


CSI and Internal Affairs

by walterio



Category: Celebrities & Fan Fiction
Published: 2007-12-13
Updated: 2008-09-12
Packaged: 2017-04-19 00:54:19
Chapters: 9
Publisher: literotica.com
Story URL: https://www.literotica.com/s/csi-and-internal-affairs
Author URL:
https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=429765&page=submissions
Summary: <p>1. The CSI Las Vegas team is suspected of internal affairs.</p>
<p>2. The CSI Las Vegas team is joined by CSI Miami on the case.</p>
<p>3. CSI Miami and CSI Las Vegas get intimate.</p>
<p>4. Sara and Calleigh are taken hostage.</p>
<p>5. CSI Miami wraps up its work in Las Vegas.</p>
<p>6. New York team in Las Vegas and action in Miami.</p>
<p>7. Fantasies are fulfilled in Vegas and for Ryan in Miami</p>
<p>8. Sara gets carried away in the Big Apple.</p>
<p>9. Final Chapter for CSI Las Vegas, Miami and New York.</p>
Erotica Tags: Anal Sex, Celebrities & Fan Fiction, Csi, Double Penetrations,
Group Sex, Lesbianism, Oral Sex, Seduction, Strap-On Cocks, Triple
Penetrations, Vaginal Sex
Average Rating: 4.56





TABLE OF CONTENTS


CSI and Internal Affairs

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 02

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 03

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 04

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 05

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 06

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 07

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 08

CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 09




        CSI and Internal Affairs


INTRODUCTION  
  
The Internal Affairs detective walked in to his Captain's office and sat down
in the chair. The Captain tossed a file across the desk at the detective.  
  
"Have a look Sam," the Captain directed.  
  
"What have we got here boss?" Sam Evans asked.  
  
"A file on the CSI team that we, that is you, will be investigating."  
  
"What's the investigation about Cap?"  
  
"We have had reports that the team has become very friendly with each other.
We are worried that they have become intimate and that their work may be
jeopardized by their actions," the Captain answered.  
  
"So Internal Affairs will investigate the CSI internal affairs," Sam quipped.  
  
"Cute Sam, it's all there so get started and keep me posted," the Captain said
dismissing Sam.  
  
Sam picked up the file and returned to his desk. He thought that this could
prove to be an interesting case. He looked over the file and the profiles on
the CSI team. He took a good long look at the picture of Catherine Willows and
thought that he wouldn't mind jumping her bones himself. She had a sensuous
mouth and he would love to stick his cock in it. The other female, Sara Sidle,
was attractive enough but it was Catherine who caught his eye. He started
reading the reports in the file.  
  
MOTEL CRIME SCENE  
  
The team knew that Gil Grissom and Sara Sidle were having an affair after all
it had been going on for over two years. What the team didn't know was that
every time Gil and Sara had sex, Gil was thinking about fucking Catherine in
her beautiful ass. He had butt-fucked Catherine before and it was forever
etched in his mind. Gil still remembered pulling her very tight slacks down
and watching her beautiful ass come into view. He feverously kissed her
buttocks and rimmed her asshole before he finally stuck his well oiled cock
into her ass.  
  
Right now though, he had dispatched Sara, Greg and Nick to a crime scene at a
motel. It was the room of a suspect killer and the team was to gather any
evidence that might be there. The team arrived and went about their work
diligently. As they searched the room Nick came across some pictures. The
pictures were two guys and a girl having sex. In one series of shots the two
guys were double fucking the girl. Nick showed the pictures to Greg and they
were both looking at them when Sara spotted them.  
  
"What did you find?" she asked.  
  
"Oh nothing just some pictures but they are not useful," Greg replied.  
  
"Let me see," Sara said and moved quickly.  
  
Nick had no choice but to show them to her. Sara looked at the pictures and
she felt that familiar tingle in her loins. Sara loved porn and she also
fantasized about two guys fucking her at that same time. Recently she had been
putting dildos in her ass when she and Gil fucked or if he fucked her in the
ass she put one in her pussy. Sara noticed that both Greg and Nick had
erections when she handed the pictures back to Nick.  
  
"Have you guys ever done that? You know fucked the same girl at the same
time," Sara asked.  
  
"No not me," Nick and Greg stammered almost at the same time.  
  
"Me either although I always wanted to try it," Sara admitted.  
  
"You want to try it now?" Nick explored.  
  
"It might be fun. Let's get our work done and then we might as well use the
room," Sara replied.  
  
The three of them went about their work as quickly as they could. Once they
were done they packed up the equipment and closed the motel door. Both Greg
and Nick waited to see if Sara would go through with it and they were
pleasantly surprised when she began to take off her clothes. Nick and Greg
then also began to strip and within minutes the three of them were naked in
the bed. Nick and Greg had rock hard erections and they were ready for action.
Sara assessed their cocks and she decided that Nick was a little longer and a
little thicker than Greg so Nick would fuck her pussy first while Greg fucked
her in the ass. Sara handed Greg some lotion from her purse so that he could
grease up his cock.  
  
Sara straddled Nick's body and took his cock in her tiny hand. She guided the
cock into her pussy as she slowly lowered her body to his. Sara felt Nick
stretch her and fill her cunt with his big dick. He was definitely bigger than
Gil. She groaned softly as he fully penetrated her. Sara leaned forward as
Nick pulled her body to him crushing her tits against his chest.  
  
As she lay there now with Nick's cock deep inside her and Greg's finger
starting to enter her ass Sara realized that her double penetration was about
to come true. She felt the finger slowly push further and further up her ass
little by little Greg eased it inside until it was completely in her. Sara
felt that wonderful full feeling but she was still uncertain as to if whether
she could take two real cocks in her at once. That uncertainty was about to be
answered!  
  
Sara felt the finger slowly withdraw from her ass and she suddenly felt empty
as it plopped out. The empty feeling did not last for long though as she felt
some more lubricant being applied to her. She tensed as she felt the head of
Greg's cock touch her ass and then she felt his fingers probing her tight
asshole again just before the head of his stiff cock pushed against the
entrance. Sara realized from Greg's patience and control that he had done this
many times before. Greg did not rush to enter her with the risk of pain, he
just kept a firm pressure pushing against her anus, waited for her to relax
and take him inside.  
  
Sara sighed and leaned against Nick's chest, enjoying the feeling of his
massive cock that was still deep inside her wet cunt. She could feel herself
start to relax and the natural reaction of clenching her ass muscles to resist
entry was slowly reduced. Very, very slowly Sara relaxed her anus and as she
did, she felt the head of the second stiff cock start to enter her. At first
it felt way to big to fit but gradually Sara felt the head push a little
further and a little further until, suddenly, her muscles relaxed just enough
to allow the cock head to push inside. Greg remained perfectly still as Sara
became accustomed to having her anus invaded this way. At the instant of the
head entering her ass Sara had felt a sudden panic and a little uncomfortable
but she overcame those feelings and concentrated on relaxing. In a very short
time she started to enjoy the feeling of having this second cock inside her,
even if it was just the head at the moment. She felt Greg run his hands over
her back and then move down each side to her tits. Sara lifted herself up a
little from Nick to allow Greg to touch her. She swooned with sensations that
were starting to flood her body. As she arched her back to allow Greg to reach
her tits she felt his cock move a little further into her ass.  
  
Nick's cock was still deep in her cunt and not moving as the other one slowly
but surely started to fill her asshole. She felt Nick's breath on her face and
Greg's breath on her neck as they both filled her. Sara felt another orgasm
start to build and realized that she was fulfilling another wild fantasy. Both
men kept still as Sara started to move. She started moving her hips back and
forth a tiny amount, pushing her self back onto the two cocks, and feeling
them both inside her. As she continued these movements she pushed a little
further back each time until her ass was completely full. Any doubts she had
earlier about whether she could accommodate both cocks were now gone as she
started to ride them back and forth fucking them both at the same time.  
  
The wonderful feelings between her legs were intense as she started to force
herself down onto both cocks, hungrily trying to get them as deep as she
could. The men felt her urgency and started to match her thrusts. As she
thrust back they started to thrust forward, stretching her as they filled both
holes. Sara started to moan loudly again as she felt a powerful orgasm start
to take over her body. Greg started to roughly squeeze and pull her tits as
his cock filled her ass. Sara felt both men start to tense as the first
powerful wave of pleasure from this new orgasm swept through her ravaged body.
She screamed loudly, almost out of control, wildly fucking both cocks. She
felt Nick gripping her bum cheeks with some urgency and the hands holding her
tits squeezed even harder, almost painfully, as she felt two loads of hot
spunk spurt inside her. This was enough to send her over the edge. She had
never felt an orgasm as powerful as this as she screamed and screamed with
what felt like wave after wave of never ending pleasure rushing through her.
Sara's head was filled with the sounds of her own screams. All that she could
feel was the intense pleasure sweeping through her body and radiating from
between her legs.  
  
Sara rolled over and lay on her back as Greg and Nick knelt on either side of
her. Sara took turns sucking the two cocks bringing them back to an erect
state. This time she would let Nick fuck her in the ass with his longer,
thicker cock. Sara moaned as she lowered her torso and felt the marvelous cock
thrust inside her. Greg held her shapely hips as Sara felt his rod go into her
pussy like a knife through warm butter. The two of them began to fuck, up and
down, in and out. Sara's sexually charged body spasmed each time she descended
onto the wonderful weapon that was finally hammering her pussy. Finally she
was getting what she craved, a good fucking and now she was ready to give in
to any abuse of her body by these two naughty young men. Sara then felt Nick's
wonderful finger re-enter her ass which heightened her thrills even more.  
  
"Oh yes, yes, ah," Sara gasped and Nick had to hold his finger firmly in
Sara's bottom as she bucked furiously up and down on Greg's penetrating cock
in her cunt.  
  
"Come on Sara, you want it, you want two cocks in your body, fucking you hard,
going right up inside you together. Come on Sara say it, say what you want,"
Nick and Greg said enticing her.  
  
"Yes, yes, go on, please, fuck me, both of you, fuck me in my ass," Sara cried
out.  
  
Sara felt Nick's finger gradually slide out of her ass although it didn't stop
her from continuing to enjoy the big cock thrusting up into her as Greg held
her hips and brought her down on him every other second. The solid hardness of
Nick's wonderful rampant cock was prodding between her ass cheeks and Sara
felt it touch her anus. Nick put his hands around her waist to steady himself
as his cock at her rear pushed hard against her ass. It opened her anus
beautifully and slowly moved into Sara's body. She felt so wicked and so
erotic as if she were high on a sexual drug. She was in heaven, just pure
heaven. Slowly and surely, Nick held Sara's waist and pushed in and out, each
time going in a little further until his penis was deep inside Sara's bottom.
His pubic hairs brushed against her shapely bottom as it filled her asshole.
No sounds were audible from Sara as she held her breath with the two big cocks
implanted deeply within her. Greg and Nick moved steadfastly and surely up and
down, in and out, back and forth. They held to her hips and waist to keep her
in place and to allow their cocks grind away. She was pushing hard down onto
Greg as he pounded up into her cunt and she tried to hold herself firmly so
that she could get the full benefit of Nick's ass fucking.  
  
"Sara, do you want it deeper up your ass?" Nick asked her.  
  
"Yes, yes, deeper, fuck me up my ass deeper," She screamed and then
momentarily felt ashamed of her own language.  
  
The young men were controlling their movements very well but Sara was out of
control as she raced toward a shattering orgasm. Nick and Greg were determined
to go on and on, enjoying the married woman who was now at their mercy.  
  
"Harder, harder, please just fuck me harder," she was screaming now as two men
just smiled and carried on their rhythmic fucking of her hot body.  
  
Captain Jim Brass, who had entered the room looking for the team, was
thoroughly entranced by the whole episode going on in front of his eyes. He
watched the attractive Sara being fucked up her ass and at the same time up
her gloriously ripe cunt by her colleagues. Sara was totally out of control
and Captain Brass wanted to enjoy her himself. Captain Brass could hear her
gasping and whimpering at the same time as Greg and Nick still fucked her with
all their energy. Captain Brass could also see that Sara was experiencing a
magnificent orgasm which she obviously had no control over. Sara couldn't stop
herself. It was stupendous as waves of ecstasy rolled over her causing her
body to shake with tremors. Sara's nails dug into Greg's shoulders as she went
through her magnificent orgasm, the feelings were unstoppable. Captain Brass
was suddenly at the head of the bed in front of her face with his trousers and
underwear down around his knees.  
  
"Come on, Sara do me too," Captain Brass directed.  
  
Sara saw the rock hard cock being offered to her mouth. Greg held her arms at
her side and Sara had no option but to part her lips and allow Captain Brass
to fill her mouth with his throbbing prick. Captain Brass didn't wait for Sara
to start sucking his cock but instead he held her head and started to fuck her
wet mouth as though it was her ass or her cunt. Sara did not object and she
took the cock in and out of her mouth, enjoying the thrill of a third cock
thrusting into one of her orifices. Sara heard their voices although she was
unsure what each one was saying.  
  
"This is it, Sara just what you wanted. Three cocks inside you at once, three
cocks fucking you at once. What's it like, Sara, is it good? Go on Sara, fuck
us all, fuck three cocks at once, Sara, feel our hot spunk spurt into your
body at once." They chided.  
  
Sara knew that they wouldn't stop until they had shot three loads of cum
inside her. It didn't matter though, it wasn't about them now; it was about
her. She got those squirmy feelings in her belly again and she knew she was on
course for another wonderful orgasm. The three men were pounding her hard and
she could only grunt as Captain Brass's cock fully occupied her mouth. The
other two were humping her body up and down onto their cocks that were hitting
her holes with such force. Sara had never been so erotically abused with three
mighty cocks deep in her body.  
  
"Get ready Sara, we're going to cum inside you," one of them said.  
  
Sara had lost all control over her actions. She looked into Captain Brass's
eyes as he held her head more firmly and she allowed his cock to stretch her
lips wide apart. She used her tongue to play and poke at his tool as it sped
in and out of her throat and she knew that he would be cumming soon. Their
actions were such that Sara knew that this time they would truly not stop
until they had all ejaculated again and she received their powerful loads
gushing into her. Sara was already sore and it was still early in the evening.  
  
Nick suddenly stopped thrusting into Sara's bottom and held onto her tightly.
She could feel a warm sensation inside her ass and she realized that the first
ejaculation was being fired into her. The other two did not slow up and from
their rapid strokes she knew they were close as well. Greg grunted from under
her and almost stopped completely as he held Sara's body down firmly on his
thighs. A few more short strokes and he pushed up into her body groaning as
his spunk gushed into her cunt. She could feel the liquids spurt up into her
pussy and her ass and then the two cocks rested within her.  
  
The excitement had pushed Sara over the top again and, she frantically rubbed
her clit against Greg's cock while it was still hard in her. Captain Brass
sensed that Nick and Greg had come to a standstill so he pushed harder and
faster in and out of Sara's willing mouth until he finally lost control.  
  
He held Sara's head against him with his cock stuffed in her open mouth as he
ejaculated. Sara tried to anticipate the inevitable but it was still rather a
shock as a torrent of milky, thick liquid fired into her throat and all around
her mouth. She gulped and swallowed as quickly as she could. Her fingers were
back at her clit and they flew backward and forward across the hard nub of
skin as she swished the warm liquid around in her mouth. She shuddered and
opened her lips a little wider to let out a sigh causing a trace of white
semen to trickle over her lips. Sara didn't care as she had climaxed again and
again, over and over beautifully, erotically and shamelessly.  
  
Captain Brass was the first to speak. "I hope that you were finished with the
crime scene before you three got playful," he announced.  
  
"We did Jim. Everything was completed and we still had some time and the room
so we decided to have some fun," Nick said as he got dressed.  
  
"Yeah Sara said that it was one of her fantasies to have two cocks in her at
that same time," Greg added almost as an alibi.  
  
"Well Sara you ended up with three cocks instead. How did that feel?" Jim
asked with a snicker.  
  
"It was beyond my wildest dreams. I'm glad that you showed up. Of course I
expect all of you to keep this between us. Gil doesn't need to know about
this," Sara stated as she continued to get dressed.  
  
"Our lips are sealed," they all said.  
  
The team finished dressing and then packed up their gear. They headed back to
the lab with the evidence and Captain Jim Brass returned to his office. Jim
radioed back to headquarters to check on things. He checked in with Gil and
told him that his team was returning to the lab. He didn't tell Gil that his
girlfriend Sara was returning with three loads of cum in her. Gil told Jim
that Catherine and Warrick were out at another crime scene. Jim wondered what
the two of them might be doing. He thought about Catherine's fabulous ass and
he wondered if Warrick was poking her. He imagined what they would look like
with Warrick's big black dick shoved up Catherine's lily white ass. He started
to get an erection just thinking of the two of them together but just then he
pulled into his parking space at police headquarters.  
  
CRIME SCENE IN THE DESERT  
  
As Warrick and Catherine worked the crime scene in the desert, Warrick kept
stealing glances at Catherine. She always wore these tight fitting clothes and
showed plenty of cleavage. Today she was wearing these skin tight beige slacks
that showed off every curve of shapely legs and fabulous ass. Warrick could
see the outline of her vulva and her luscious thighs when she faced him. As
Catherine bent over, Warrick's eyes traveled right to her cleavage. Catherine
had worn a darker brown v-neck top with a white strip underneath. Her breasts
were not that big but Catherine always made them look bigger the way she
dressed. Warrick worked most of the crime scene with an erection as he
continually thought about what he would like to do to Catherine.  
  
Warrick's erection in his pants did not escape Catherine's trained eyes. She
loved turning guys on as she had ever since she was a show girl before joining
CSI. She purposely wore tight slacks to get the guys salivating over her hot
ass and she purposely showed cleavage as well. Catherine wondered how big
Warrick's cock was and whether she could take him in her ass. She knew better
than making the first move and besides she liked it when the guys thought they
were seducing her. She had already let herself be seduced by Gil, Nick, Greg
and even Sara. Sara loved to slowly pull Catherine's slacks and panties down
baring her ass. Then Sara would plant kisses all over Catherine's ass cheeks
before she finally buried her tongue deep in Catherine's asshole. Catherine's
ass held a spell over the other CSI team members and they all loved making
love to her ass with their fingers, tongues and cocks.  
  
Catherine and Warrick wrapped up their work in the desert and then returned
with the evidence to the crime lab. They dropped off the evidence and
instructed the technicians on the tests that were needed. Catherine and
Warrick then went their separate ways and returned to their homes.  

Two different scenes played out at Warrick's apartment and at Catherine's
house. Catherine elected to take a long hot bath in her Jacuzzi tub. She added
the bath oil and then let the jets circulate the hot water around her body.
She ran her hands over her body and tweaked her eraser hard nipples. Catherine
loved her body and she enjoyed playing with herself. She would finger her
pussy and her ass as she fantasized that she was with several men at the same
time.  
  
At Warrick's apartment the scene was very different as he could not get the
image of Catherine out of his mind. He kept thinking about how hot she looked
earlier that night and how much he wanted to fuck her. He had a couple of
drinks while he fantasized about Catherine and then he decided to go for it.
He threw on his jacket and headed over to Catherine's house.  
  
Catherine heard the doorbell ring and she ignored it hoping that who ever it
was would go away. But then she heard Warrick's voice calling for her to open
up. Catherine got out of the tub, dried off quickly and put on a terry cloth
robe. As she headed for her front door she thought to herself, "This better be
important."  
  
She opened the door and let Warrick inside. Catherine had momentarily
forgotten about her attire. Warrick smiled at her when he saw how she was
dressed.  
  
"What do you want Warrick?" Catherine asked trying to sound firm.  
  
"You, I can't stand it anymore. I have to have you," he replied.  
  
"Please leave immediately, I can't believe your nerve in coming here,"
Catherine told him her voice cracking.  
  
"I think not. I know you want me just as I want you. I bet your pussy is wet
right now." Warrick said as he reached for her.  
  
He stepped inside and kicked the door shut and slipped his arms around her
pulling Catherine toward him. His one hand snaked in her robe and cupped her
sex. He was right as Catherine's pussy was sopping wet. He freed his own erect
cock from his pants and she felt it press up against her. Their lips met in a
passionate kiss with his tongue darting into her mouth in search of hers. She
pressed her shapely body against him as they tongue fucked one another.
Catherine could feel pleasure surging up her spine.  
  
Catherine succumbed to her desires and she led Warrick by the hand into her
bedroom. She sat down on the bed and her hands fumbled with Warrick's
trousers. She pushed his trousers and underwear down over his hips to his feet
as his big cock bounced in front of her face. Warrick took off his shirt and
kicked his pants and briefs aside becoming totally naked. Catherine stared
hungrily at his huge cock and then reached out with her hand to stroke it. She
marveled at its size and wondered how she would ever handle it. Warrick sighed
as she masturbated him.  
  
She leaned forward and her tongue snaked out and lapped at his ball sac
lightly, then she gently licked up and down his shaft. Her tongue circled his
cock head as she slowly took the head of his penis into her mouth. Her lips
slid further down the shaft as she was able to take half of his cock in her
mouth drawing a moan from him. They hadn't spoken a word to each other since
they kissed. Catherine began to bob her head back and forth on his cock,
sucking hard on his huge member and testing her gag line. She was able to get
about seven of his ten inches in her mouth. Catherine slurped loudly on
Warrick's dick as her soft lips glided smoothly up and down his long cock.  
  
Warrick stood before the shapely Catherine as she sucked ravenously on his
oversized cock. Her hand cupped his balls and gently caressed them as her
tongue licked at the head of his dick each time it came out of her mouth.
Warrick placed his hands on the back of her head and guided her as she gave
him an incredible blowjob. He loved the way she sucked his cock. She was so
hot and he couldn't believe his good fortune as he held her hair back to watch
her pretty face and sensuous mouth. Catherine kept her eyes closed with her
lips snugly wrapped around his shaft as she bobbed back and forth. She was
still incredibly turned on and her panties were soaked.  
  
Warrick brought excitement into her life with his big cock and Catherine now
realized that she was addicted to it. She was so enamored with his impressive
cock; she found that she loved to suck on it. Catherine was desperate to
please him and to make him cum. She loved to swallow cum. Catherine wanted
this to be Warrick's best blow job ever and she put all her efforts into it
even more so than she ever had with the other CSI team members. It did not
take long to bring Warrick to the edge.  
  
Warrick announced that he was cumming and Catherine clamped down on his cock
determined to swallow every drop of his seed. She could feel his cock jerk in
her hand as volley after volley bounced off the back of her throat. Catherine
swallowed as quickly as she could and did not allow a drop to escape her
mouth. She continued to suck on his cock milking it dry of his sperm. Then
Catherine took the cock from her mouth and Warrick watched as she squeezed
more cum out the end of his dick. Catherine then wrapped her lips around it
and sucked his man juice dry. She nibbled on his dick head causing him to
shiver and he pushed her away. Warrick's cock stayed hard and Catherine
marveled at the impressive organ before her.  
  
Catherine lay back on the bed and opened her robe and displayed her beautiful
neatly trimmed pussy to Warrick. She opened her legs and smiled at him.  
  
"Now do you have something for me?" she said as she opened her legs before him
hiding nothing and leaving no doubt as to her desire; her pussy for his
taking.  
  
Warrick knelt before Catherine at the end of her bed and kissed her from her
knee up her soft thighs towards her womanhood. He took in the lovely smell of
her as he kissed her smooth creamy white skin just beside her vagina.
Catherine was in a state of ecstasy and her heart pounded as she watched her
young lover lick her. Her cunt lips quivered as he teased them with his tongue
and kissed her everywhere she desired. Warrick's tongue was long and probed
deep into the inner walls of her pussy.  
  
Catherine ran her hands over her body cupping her breasts and rolling her
nipples between her fingertips. Warrick sucked her cunt lips into his mouth as
his tongue snaked around in her snatch. Warrick still had not made contact
with her clit and Catherine desperately needed his tongue or his cock to touch
her clit. She moaned in pleasure and frustration as Warrick continued to tease
her. He again wiggled his tongue deep within her pussy before finally nudging
her clit. Catherine jumped as a spark of pleasure shot through her body.  
  
Warrick slid his hands under her curvy ass and lovingly cupped her shapely ass
cheeks. He sucked her clit into his mouth and held it between his lips as he
ran his tongue over the hard little pearl. Catherine arched her back as she
felt her orgasm approach.  
  
"Oh yes, oh my," she called out as the first wave rocked her body.  
  
Catherine grabbed Warrick's head with both hands and pulled his face harder
into her crotch. She vigorously humped his face as his tongue danced over her
super sensitive cit. Her thighs clamped around his head and her entire body
trembled as she came again almost violently. Catherine felt her pussy
pulsating as she covered Warrick's face with her female juices. Finally she
collapsed back on the bed releasing him in the process.  
  
"Oh my God," Catherine moaned.  
  
Warrick raised himself up and knelt between her legs. His huge cock looked
menacing as it hovered above her hips.  
  
"Are you ready for this?" he asked smiling confidently.  
  
"Oh yes, yes please, fuck me now," Catherine pleaded.  
  
Warrick held his cock and lined up the swollen head with the entrance to her
sex. He pushed forward slightly allowing her tight cunt lips to open up for
his impressive cock. He was about half way in when he pulled out and then
slowly eased back into her causing her to moan in pleasure. Warrick would push
in a little and then pull out a little slowly working his cock deeper and
deeper into her vagina. Finally his entire cock was buried in her and
Catherine sighed feeling completely full almost afraid to move. This was a new
sensation for her to be this full.  
  
Warrick held himself inside her waiting for Catherine to start fucking him. He
looked down at her and smiled and then she pulled him down to her and they
kissed deeply with their tongues playing with one another. Catherine was ready
to be fucked and she needed his big dick to slide in and out of her and rub
her clit. She began to move and then Warrick fucked her using long slow hard
strokes. Catherine locked her legs around Warrick's ass and pulled him into
her. He began to fuck her harder and faster and she felt another orgasm on its
way. She was at the mercy of his gigantic organ as it pounded her pussy.  
  
If Warrick hadn't just cum in her mouth he would not have been able to hold on
as long. Catherine was so hot and squeezed him with her tight pussy; she was
really a good fuck. Warrick fucked through her one orgasm after another before
he filled her pussy with cum. His orgasm was as intense as hers as their
bodies ground together and they moaned and groaned loudly.  
  
Catherine could feel his cock softening but even then it still filled her
cunt. Warrick slowly lifted himself off of her body and in so doing his thick
cock slipped from her pussy. Catherine felt the void in her cunt as his cock
left her body and she gasped as the coolness of the air touched her vacant
pussy. Catherine rolled over on her stomach so as to look at Warrick who lay
on his back.  
  
Warrick looked at Catherine's ass and he could not resist running his hands
over her shapely cheeks. Her ass was so amazing that he felt his loins stir
with desire. He hard never seen such a perfect ass no wonder he wanted to fuck
it. Warrick got to his knees behind Catherine and kneaded her gorgeous ass
cheeks. He then began to kiss her cheeks and run his tongue lightly in the
crack of her ass. Catherine wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as he tongued
and kissed her.  
  
Warrick lifted her by her hips so that her ass was perched in the air.
Catherine's head was still on the bed and she turned it to one side and let
out a gasp as Warrick's tongue licked close to her asshole. Warrick ran his
tongue from her pussy to her ass causing Catherine to tingle in anticipation
of what might be next.  
  
Warrick spread her ass cheeks with his hands and dipped his tongue into the
crack locating her nether hole. His tongue slowly circled her anus and she
flinched at the contact. He then pushed his tongue as far as he could into her
asshole and he found herself wanting him to fuck her up the ass. She had been
ass fucked enough in the past but she was still worried about Warrick's size.
He continued to ass fuck her with his tongue and she was at his mercy. Her
desire grew as he worked her ass to the point that she really wanted more in
her ass.  
  
Warrick removed his tongue from her ass and ran his hard cock between her ass
cheeks as he spoke to her, "I want to fuck you in the ass Catherine. Do you
want me to fuck your hot ass? I can see that your ass is waiting to be
fucked."  
  
"Oh yes Warrick, but you're so big. You must get some cream from my bathroom,"
Catherine replied to him with apprehension.  
  
Warrick sprinted to the bathroom and was back in bed in no time with the
lubricant in his hands. Catherine arched her back and pointed her beautiful
ass back at him. He coated her asshole with a generous amount of cream and
slid his thick finger in her hole. He took his time preparing her ass
relishing every moment. He then coated his entire cock with the cream and
placed the head at the entrance to her anus. Warrick pushed forward and the
thick cock head squeezed into her tight asshole.  
  
Catherine winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than ever and she
gasped, "Go slow let me get used to it."  
  
Warrick withdrew his cock head and then pushed it back in this time causing
more pleasure than pain. He pushed until a couple of inches were in
Catherine's ass. Catherine found herself holding her breath and her body
covered in goose bumps. He was so thick that her asshole stretched to new
dimensions and held his cock in a vice like grip. Warrick slowly slid his dick
in and out of her each time going a little deeper. The pain had subsided and
was replaced with a feeling of fullness.  
  
"Relax and breathe Catherine," urged Warrick.  
  
Catherine relaxed a little and then felt more of his cock slide into her
asshole. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and than a wave of pleasure
through her body. She was convinced that Warrick had his whole cock in her now
but really he only had about half of his big dick in her. She felt so full so
had no idea that he had another five inches before he was done. Warrick kept
adding more and more of his cock to her ass. There was pain then fullness and
then pleasure each time he went deeper. Catherine would tense, relax and then
enjoy it. This pattern continued until Warrick had all ten inches buried in
Catherine's ass.  
  
"Oh my God, you are so big I feel so full," cried out Catherine and then, "Uh,
uh, uh oh yes, it's so good," she cried out.  
  
Warrick reached around and played with Catherine's clit as he pounded her ass.
Her pussy and asshole were on fire as the big cock reached previously
untouched areas in her body. Catherine was on the brink of another huge orgasm
as Warrick methodically fucked her in her tight anus with his sizeable cock.
He loved watching his black cock slide out of her white shapely ass and then
plunge back in as his hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them
to jiggle with each thrust. H loved the contrast in their skin color as he
watched he ass impaled on his cock. Her orgasm surged within her as he fucked
her ass harder and faster.  
  
As Catherine came and came her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy
convulsed and clamped around Warrick's fingers coating them with her cunt
juice. Catherine's asshole pulsated as he drove his big cock in and out of it.
Her ass involuntarily squeezed and released his huge member as he fucked it
causing him to finally lose it. He slid his pecker deep into her rectum as his
cock spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. Warrick kept
fucking her as load after load was fired into her ass as his cock kept
twitching and spurting inside the impaled Catherine.  
  
Catherine had never felt so full of cum and there was no where for it to go
blocked by Warrick's swollen cock buried in her ass. He slowed his pace and
eventually stopped allowing his cock to remain buried in Catherine's ass. He
did not go soft right away and he gently moved his hips pushing cum around in
her ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips.  
  
Catherine could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, "Please no more, I
can't take any more, please stop."  
  
Reluctantly Warrick stopped and slowly withdrew his cock from her loosened
asshole. He marveled in the sight of his enormous cock sliding out of her
shapely ass. The man seed flowed from her asshole and ran like a river down
over her pussy and between her sweet thighs. Warrick and Catherine stayed in
the same position for awhile and he massaged her beautiful ass as she remained
on her knees with her ass perched in the air. Warrick pushed down lightly on
Catherine's back causing her to accentuate her ass even more. He loved looking
at it and playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. His cock remained
hard and looked menacing around Catherine's asshole. It was hard to believe
that a cock that size had just fucked such a beautiful tight ass. Catherine
looked magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air.  
  
Warrick slipped out of bed, washed and dressed. He came over to the bed and
kissed Catherine on the cheek; she still had not moved. He could not resist
sticking one of his fingers in asshole as a parting gesture. Catherine just
wiggled her bum slightly in delight and then watched as Warrick left her
bedroom. Catherine heard the front door close and she thought to herself that
their relationship would never be the same after tonight but she had learned
one thing and that was that she could take Warrick in her ass.  
  
SARA COLLECTS DNA  
  
That morning Sara woke up with Gil in her bed and the two of them fucked that
morning. After their morning sex they showered, dresses, ate breakfast and
went to the office. The team was swamped with work that day and Sara had to
return to the crime scene at the motel by herself. Apparently with all the
sexual activities going on with her, Greg and Nick they let some DNA samples
behind.  
  
The team didn't usually travel solo but since everyone was so busy Sara said
she could handle it. It would be a routine trip out to the motel and pick up
the container they left behind. Sara with Gil's approval left for the crime
scene. She parked at the motel, picked up the key from the day manager and
went to the room. She let herself in and spotted the container right where
they left it. Sara picked it up and then turned to leave the room. She never
saw the men enter the room.  
  
"Well what have we here?" the one man asked as he sneered at Sara.  
  
"I'm Sara Sidle with the Las Vegas Crime Lab," she said identifying herself.  
  
Sara looked at the men closely as they looked familiar. Then it hit her, they
were the two men in the pictures that Nick had found. They were the two men
double fucking the girl in those pictures. There was a good chance that one of
them was the suspect. Sara reached behind her for her gun but the men were too
quick. One man had her arm pinned behind her and his other hand around her
chest. Sara couldn't move.  
  
"So what's a pretty young thing like you doing in this motel," the other man
challenged.  
  
"Please let me go. I just came here to pick up some DNA. So let me get that
container and I'll be on my way," Sara said nervously.  
  
"So its DNA that you're after, well I think that Bert and I can give you all
the DNA that you can handle, right Bert?" he said to his partner.  
  
"You bet Sal," Bert replied as his hand slid over Sara's tits.  
  
Sara squirmed and then she tried to scream but Bert's hand was over her mouth
in no time. The two men wrestled her to the bed and within minutes a
struggling Sara had been relieved of her clothes. Bert held her down while Sal
stripped and then a naked Sal covered Sara's naked body with his own as Bert
stripped. Sara caught a glimpse of their erect cocks and noted that these guys
were hung. She knew that she was going to be fucked by bigger cocks than she
ever had. She was actually excited in a strange way.  
  
Sara was put on all fours and Sal rammed his cock into her mouth as Bert
pushed his big cock into her pussy. Sara resolved herself to be fucked as she
was certain that they would leave after they fucked her. Actually she kind of
enjoyed being forced into sex by these two well hung men. Bert then pulled his
cock from Sara's pussy and Sara felt a huge void in her quim. Bert oiled up
his cock liberally with something and then placed it at the entrance to Sara's
asshole. Then with one steady motion he plunged his cock into her asshole.  
  
He was the biggest ever to invade her ass and Sara tensed as he began to work
his way into her tight ass. Sara could actually feel her stomach cramping
around him as he stirred her insides and it burned when she clenched her ass
muscles around his thickness. Shaking and gasping with the brief painful
ecstasy, Sara fell forward onto Sal with Bert's hands keeping her ass high in
the air for him to plunder.  
  
Sara groaned onto Sal's cock as it felt like a hot thick poker had just been
rammed into her ass. Tears filled her eyes as her violated asshole spread to
accommodate Bert's thick cock. Sara tried to get away but Sal held her by her
ears. Sara thought back to when she first lost her anal virginity and
remembered the pain was just as intense. She knew that the pain would
eventually subside.  

Sara cried out loud only to have the sound muffled by Sal's cock as Bert's
complete length filled her. She felt him flex his cock deep within her bowels
as the pain diminished. Bert reached one hand under Sara and teased a nipple.
Then he moved his other hand down and rubbed softly against her clit. Sara's
body responded to his stimulus and her stomach convulsed with mixed signals.  
  
The intrusion in Sara's ass didn't feel quite as bad now as Bert's fingers
continued to tease her clit. She felt him move inside her ass now and she
tried to relax her ass muscles. Sara's body was working back and forth on
Bert's cock now and she was amazed at the feeling of the cock in her ass.
Sara's clit was buzzing and the fullness in her ass just seemed to excite her
pussy even more.  
  
Bert started hammering into her ass now. His fingers were still busy on her
clit but now he had two fingers drilling in her pussy as the others fluttered
around my clit. Sara's whole body was aflame as she could feel his fingers
pressing against the thin membrane separating her ass from her pussy. She
could feel his hard cock sliding in her and the pressure of the fingers on his
cock through the membrane.  
  
Sal yelled out, "Oh yeah, fuck her, fuck her ass, fuck it good! She loves it!"  
  
Sara didn't need Bert to force her on his cock anymore, nor did she need Sal
holding onto her ears. Sara's entire body was fucking back at him of its own
accord. She could feel an enormous orgasm building with in her. Her pussy was
swollen to new proportions.  
  
"Oh God," Sara thought to myself, "I'm going to cum, Oh God!"  
  
Bert continued plowing into her. The hot dry depths of her ass were so tight
around his cock she knew that he was going to cum hard too. He worked his
fingers faster inside her as he rammed his cock hard into her ass. Sara
started sucking Sal's cock like a mad woman. Bert's groin made hard contact
with Sara's ass. She could taste Sal's pre-cum leaking around her mouth and
the air was filled with the smell of sex.  
  
Sara felt her pussy spasm suddenly and then her whole body went rigid. She
felt Bert's cock swell in her rectum and then hot spurts of liquid lava hit
her deep in her bowels, giving her a cum enema. Sara screamed into Sal's pubes
and sucked on his cock. Sara could taste Sal's tangy juice as she sucked hard.
All of them shuddered hard as every muscle tensed and then relaxed. Sara felt
a hot explosion as her body was overcome with the most violent orgasm she had
had in awhile. Sara could still feel Bert's cock throbbing and spurting deep
within her.  
  
Sara was still sucking hard on Sal's cock trying to milk every last drop of
dick juice from him. She felt Bert's cock shrink in her ass and then slowly
back out making an audible popping sound. Sara's ass was still high in the air
and her thighs were aching. Bert lovingly caressed Sara's shapely ass cheeks.  
  
"Well done Bert, well done there Miss CSI," Sal congratulated them both and
then added I'll fuck her now."  
  
Sal wasted no time in getting to her pussy. He rolled Sara over onto her back
and massaged her firm tits with his oily hands. Then he slid his hands down
her body and massaged her legs and thighs before finally moving to her pubes.
Sal rubbed Sara's vulva with his hands and then he began to finger her pussy.
Sal pushed two fingers into Sara's pussy and then another finger into her
asshole. Sara moaned with the double intrusion but she did not object. Sal
then pushed his middle finger into Sara's ass and his thumb into her pussy as
he lowered his mouth to her cunt. He ate her for a few minutes and then he
then drove his big thick cock all the way into her sopping wet pussy with one
thrust. Sal fucked Sara hard and fast causing her to cry out in ecstasy.  
  
Sal rolled over pulling Sara with him and all the while he kept his cock
buried in her pussy. Sara was now on top of Sal and he reached up and fondled
and squeezed her tits. He rolled her nipples in his fingers as he drove his
cock up into her pussy. Sara was out of control as she rode his cock.  
  
Sara recognized Bert and she managed a brief smile before instinctively taking
his cock in her mouth. Sal continued to fuck her from below and fondle her
tits as she sucked on Bert's cock. Then Bert moved back behind Sara again. He
was already erect and he thoroughly oiled his cock before getting behind Sara.
Sal held Sara tightly pulling her down to his body and causing her ass to rise
slightly. Bert aimed his cock at Sara's asshole and began to push in. Even
though Sara had her asshole stretched by Bert before and Bert had lubed his
cock again, the fit in her ass was still incredibly tight. Sara realized what
was happening to her again and she once again tried to break free but Sal and
Bert held her securely in place.  
  
The pain was non-existent as it was before as Bert's cock worked its way
deeper and deeper into Sara's ass. Sara gasped aloud as she felt her anal
channel being stretched to new dimensions. Sara could only go with the flow
and let her self be used as they had intended. The pressure had subsided
somewhat and now she felt more of a bloating and cramping sensation. The two
men had established a rhythm and their cocks were now gliding easily in and
out of Sara's holes. The cramping had stopped and now Sara only felt somewhat
constipated with the cock in her ass. Bert in her ass suddenly stiffened and
fired a barrage of spunk into her ass. She had never felt that full as her
asshole was again flooded with his seed. The warm liquid did feel somewhat
soothing in her recently ravaged asshole.  
  
Bert pulled his semi-hard cock from Sara's ass and she could feel the cool air
of the room touch her anus. She also felt his cum trickle out of her ass and
run down between her thighs onto Sal's big balls. Sara had just started to
relax and focus on the cock in her pussy. This time she felt Sal stiffen and
shoot his load into her pussy.  
  
Sara couldn't believe all the sperm that filled her holes she seemed to be
swimming in it. As the bodies untangled Bert entered Sara's pussy and Sal
entered her asshole. Sara's body was consumed with lust and she just allowed
her self to be manhandled and used for pleasure. She couldn't believe the
stamina that these young suspects possessed and they seemed to be obsessed
with her body.  
  
Sara just emitted a low moan as she felt Sal's thick cock enter her ass. Sara
had lost track of how many times the cocks had fucked her that day but she
knew that both had been in her ass. All she knew was that she had been
repeatedly stretched more and more each time she was butt fucked. Now she felt
Sal stretch her even further as he sank his cock all the way into her ass. He
then began to fuck her slowly watching his cock chamber and re-chamber in and
out of her shapely ass. Sal stroked a few more times before he felt his orgasm
build in his balls. One deep thrust and then he flooded Sara's ass with
another huge load of cum that mingled with the numerous loads that previously
filled her ass. Sara looked as if she was in a trance as the big cock filled
her ass.  
  
Sal pulled his softening cock from Sara's ass and he watched as his seed ran
out of her enlarged anus. Sara squeezed her muscles as if she were trying to
poop and forced more cum out of her anal channel. The Bert came again and
doused her pussy once more. Sara cried out as she too orgasmed for a countless
time and then slumped on the bed.  
  
"There you go sweety, you have a lot of DNA that you can now take back to your
lab," Sal said and they both laughed.  
  
"Yeah and you don't have to put it in a container either just let them scoop
it out of your pussy and ass," Bert added and there was more laughter.  
  
The two men left Sara naked on the bed as they left the room. Sara had mixed
feelings about her ass being ravaged because she was tender there but she also
felt fulfilled. Just the other day she was still fantasizing about taking two
cocks at the same time then it happened with Nick and Greg and today it
happened again. Sara thought about the two well hung men who had just fucked
her silly and she was sorry that they had to leave so soon. Sara knew she was
hooked now on double penetrations and she loved the big cocks. Sara eventually
got up, showered and dressed. She picked up the container and then she laughed
to herself about the DNA in her pussy, mouth and ass. That would have created
quite a stir if she had returned to the crime lab and told them to swipe her
three holes for DNA.  
  
CATHERINE'S HOUSE IS WATCHED  
  
Detective Sam Evans sat in his car and watched as other CSI team members
visited Catherine Willows' house one after the other. It was a Saturday
morning and Sam had been on stack out since 9:00 PM Friday night. He first
observed Gil Grissom enter Catherine's house at about 9:30 PM but he never
came out. Sam assumed that Gil had spent the night with Catherine and he fell
asleep in his car. The morning sun woke Sam and he rubbed his eyes and checked
the time. It was almost 7:00 AM and Sam had a crimp in his neck from sleeping
in the car. He was rubbing his neck when he spotted Grissom leave the house
that morning.  
  
Sam made a note of it and then he went over some documents that he had brought
with him to read. At about 9:00 AM Greg Sanders showed up and Catherine let
him in. Sam waited until Greg left at about 10:30 AM and then he watched as
Nick Stokes arrived at about 11:00 AM. Sam assumed that Nick would be with
Catherine as long as Greg had been so he drove off to get some coffee. Sam
went through the drive through and picked up breakfast and three cups of
coffee. He returned to his observation spot in an hour and true to form Nick
left Catherine's at about 12:30 PM.  
  
Sam ate his breakfast and drank two cups of his coffee as he waited to see
what happened next. He could only assume that Catherine was fucking the CSI
team one by one. It was quiet until 2:00 PM and then Warrick Brown arrived.
Sam downed his third cup of coffee and then decided to hit a restroom
somewhere. He drove off to a gas station and used the bathroom and picked up
more coffee and some snacks. He returned to his spot and waited until Warrick
came out of the house. Warrick stayed longer than the others and it was near
5:00 PM when he finally left the house.  
  
Sam was determined to wait it out and see if anyone else visited Catherine. He
was about to leave after another two hours and just then Sara Sidle arrived
and entered the house. Sara was carrying an overnight bag so Sam assumed she
was staying the night. He had enough information and pictures now to get a
video surveillance authorization. He drove off to his own home and he tried to
imagine what went on in Catherine Willows' house. He found himself turned on
as he imagined the CSI fucking her in all her holes particularly her hot ass.
Then he thought about Sara and as he visualized her in bed with Catherine his
cock throbbed in his pants. Sam decided that he needed some action that night
so he went to his favorite pick up place to see if he could get lucky.  
  
  
CATHERINE AND SARA SHARE THEIR SECRETS  
  
Before Sara arrived that Saturday, Catherine had one of her better weekends in
recent months. It had worked out perfect scheduling the team member visits in
intervals. She had saved Warrick for last since he was the latest team member
to join Catherine's little fuck club. Gil had stayed the night and then he was
off to a seminar for the weekend. Sara took advantage of Gil's absence to
spend some time with Catherine.  
  
What Sarah did not know was that Gil left a day earlier than he needed to in
order to spend the night with Catherine. Even though Gil and Sara were
sleeping together, Gil just could not get enough of Catherine's ass. What Gil
didn't know was that Sara loved Catherine's ass as much as he did.  
  
Catherine was so pleased how it worked out as she scheduled the team in order
of their cock size. Gil was normal with a 6+ inch cock followed by Greg with
his 7 inches. They were both 5 inches around so there wasn't a big difference
in them. Then Nick showed up with his 8 inches and 5+ inches around. He was
bigger than the others and he helped loosen Catherine up for Warrick who
Catherine guessed to be at least 10 inches long and about 6 inches around.
Catherine thought to herself that she really knew that she had a cock in her
ass when Warrick was pounding her with his big black dick.  
  
When Sara arrived Catherine invited her in and poured them both a glass of
wine. They sat in the living room and toasted each other before they shared
their latest secrets with one another. Sara told Catherine about her
encounters with Greg and Nick and how they took turns double fucking her. The
she told Catherine that as Nick was fucking her in the ass and Greg was
underneath fucking her pussy that Jim caught them and he stuck his cock in
Sara's mouth.  
  
"Jesus Sara, three cocks at once, was that your first triple penetration?"
Catherine asked somewhat in shock over Sara's revelation.  
  
"Yes it was my first double penetration followed immediately by my first
triple penetration," Sara admitted.  
  
"How was it? How did it feel? Would you do it again?" Catherine asked
excitedly.  
  
"It felt terrific after I got used to it and I loved it. I would do it again
in a minute. I have something else to tell you too," Sara answered.  
  
"I'm almost afraid to ask," Catherine replied and then asked, "What is it?"  
  
"You know that case that Greg, Nick and I are working on. Well I had to return
to the crime scene and you will never guess what happened to me."  
  
"I'm sure I wouldn't even be close if I guessed."  
  
Sara then explained how the two suspects came in and over powered her. Then
she explained how they fucked her pussy, mouth and ass with their big dicks.
She told Catherine how they mocked her by saying that she had all the DNA that
she could handle.  
  
"Catherine these guys were big. I mean they had cocks on them like elephants,"
Sara squealed.  
  
Catherine envisioned the two big cocks double fucking Sara and she wondered if
the suspect cocks were as big as Warrick's. "Did they hurt you Sara?"  
  
"No not really, it was a little uncomfortable for awhile but I loosened up and
it was great sex. Those guys could really fuck and I had some of my best
orgasms ever," Sara admitted.  
  
"Wow after that my story is going to seem like child's play. Well anyway I
made it with Warrick last week," Catherine admitted to Sara.  
  
"Warrick, oh my God, is he big? Is he hung? Did you let him in your ass?" Sara
blurted.  
  
"Yes, yes and yes to all your questions. He gave me my best ever ass fucking,"
Catherine shared.  
  
Catherine went on to tell Sara how the whole thing happened with Warrick. She
explained how she sucked him first and how he filled her mouth with cum. Then
how he ate her pussy and fucked her silly before he came in her pussy. Finally
how he worked her ass with his tongue and fingers before he shoved his big
cock up her ass and how he still had a huge load left which he deposited in
her ass. Sara sat with her mouth open as Catherine played back the whole
ordeal.  
  
"Sara, do you realize what sluts we are?" Catherine stated rather than asked.  
  
"Oh I know but it's great. I love sex and you are in the prime of your life
and you should get as much as you want," Sara replied.  
  
Sara was right Catherine was in the prime of her sexuality and she felt the
need for sex. Catherine felt the need at that moment in spite of her earlier
activities and she looked at Sara remembering the soft touches, the roaming
tongue licking her pussy and rimming her asshole. Her stare must have given
her desires away for Sara moved closer to her on the sofa.  
  
Sara took Catherine in her arms. She was putty in the younger girl's hands as
Sara stroked her hair and kissed her lightly on the cheek. The smoothness of
Sara's touch and delicate stroking was electrifying. Catherine felt as though
her entire body was paralyzed. Sara turned her body onto Catherine's so their
entire bodies were touching each other and it was a very erotic feeling. As
Sara began to kiss Catherine her lips were soft and moist and made Catherine's
inner being come alive with desire. Sara's hands went underneath Catherine's
sweater and located her braless tits. Sara manipulated the nipples between her
fingers.  
  
"Let me make love to you," Sara said softly.  
  
Then Sara lifted the sweater over Catherine's head baring her entire upper
body. She told Catherine how beautiful her breasts were and how delicious her
nipples tasted. Sara then began a slow torturous journey down Catherine's body
using her mouth to taste and caress every inch of Catherine's skin. Sara
unfastened the buttons on the tight slacks and slowly pulled them down
Catherine's hips. Catherine automatically raised her hips to make it easier
for Sara to remove the slacks. Sara took them off and tossed them aside. Then
Sara's hands returned to the bikini panties and she tucked her fingers into
the elastic band and painstakingly slid them down and off of Catherine's legs.
Catherine was totally naked on her sofa and Sara stood to remove all off her
own clothes.  
  
Sara lay back down with Catherine on the sofa and their bodies came together.
Catherine's breathing became shallow and her moans became loudly audible.
Catherine began touching Sara's body now and she marveled in their mutual
beauty. Sara began to purr in ecstasy. It seemed natural for them to be
together and not taboo to be female lovers. As Sara's tongue circled
Catherine's right nipple she became increasingly aware that it was not going
to take much more to make Catherine cum. All day the guys paid attention to
her ass and now she had Sara to take care of her pussy. Catherine felt Sara's
fingers stroke her wet mound locating her puffer pussy, trying to find a way
inside her. Catherine moved her legs further apart trying to help Sara and
soon Sara was fingering her with soft, slow, tender probes.  
  
Catherine couldn't take it any longer and she gently pushed Sara's head down.
Sara nestled herself between Catherine's legs, she used her hands to slowly
open them and placed Catherine's thighs on her shoulders. With one finger Sara
traced the soft outer lips of the swollen pussy and applied gentle pressure
spreading them open even further. Catherine felt the familiar butterflies in
her stomach as she gazed upon the sight of her moist lips inviting Sara's
invasion. Sara put more fingers inside Catherine and caressed her inner walls
while the thumb positioned itself on the tip of her swelling clit and lightly
tickled it back and forth.  
  
Sara moved herself slowly up Catherine's body as she continued to finger fuck
her pussy she kissed and licked her way to her tits. Sara took turns holding
each nipple between her soft lips sucking and flicking at Catherine's hard
nipples. Catherine in turn reached for Sara's breasts and felt her hard
nipples across her palms as she stroked them. Catherine pinched and rolled
Sara's nipples between her fingers while Sara tongued her breasts. Sara
whispered to Catherine that she had to have her and then kissed her
passionately. They moaned into each other's mouth as their fingers and thumbs
tickled their swollen clits. Catherine could feel the wetness of Sara's pussy
saturating her thigh.  
  
Sara broke off their kiss and smiled at her before descending toward
Catherine's aching pussy. As Sara reached Catherine's wet mound she separated
the lips fully opening her pink moistness and then Sara herself groaned with
anticipated pleasure. The tip of her tongue touched Catherine's center and her
sweet liquid gushed into Sara's mouth. Sara was unprepared for her gusher but
none the less she licked at her silky lips, losing herself in the feeling of
Catherine's beautiful hot body. She flattened her tongue and stroked
Catherine's center up and down firmly enough that Catherine could feel it on
her clit. Sara drove Catherine mad as her swollen clit twitched and ached for
more attention. Catherine arched her back and pulled Sara's head to her mound
trying to shove her engorged clit into Sara's mouth much like a man would
shove his cock into a woman's mouth. Sara wrapped her lips around Catherine's
swollen button and sucked it as she would Gil's dick. Catherine gasped as
Sara's lips sucked her clit in further and further causing a strong tremor to
run through her whole body.  

Catherine's hips lifted off of the sofa as Sara sucked on her clit flicking it
back and forth as her fingers probed deep inside Catherine. Sara worked her
fingers in and out slowly at first and then with more intensity as her tongue
firmly, methodically pressed again and again against Catherine's erect clit,
which was now totally exposed from its hood. At this point Catherine's groans
became very loud, her body was rocked with her second orgasm and she ground
her pussy into Sara's face which was totally covered with Catherine's sweet
love juices that gushed as the dam broke.  
  
Sara continued to lap at the hard clit as Catherine's body convulsed and with
one orgasm after another. Slowly Catherine relaxed after the last of one of
the most intense climaxes. She lay back on the sofa as Sara moved up to her
lips and covered them kissing Catherine tenderly, deeply and letting her
tongue slip past Catherine's lips so she could taste herself. Catherine kissed
Sara eagerly in return, loving the sweet taste of her own pussy. They lay on
the sofa cradled in one other's arms without saying a word savoring the feel
of a woman's body in each other's arms.  
  
"Come Catherine let's go into your bedroom I want you to make love to me now,"
Sara said taking my hand and leading me into my bedroom.  
  
"Come to me Catherine, come and make love to me," she called softly to me.  
  
Sara opened her legs and guided Catherine between her thighs. Catherine looked
right at Sara's beautiful pussy and she leaned forward and slowly stuck out
her tongue. Catherine took one, slow lick as she flattened my tongue on Sara's
swollen mound. It felt so smooth and warm and Catherine knew she had achieved
the desired effect from the moan she know that Sara enjoyed it. Catherine
pointed her tongue and burrowed into Sara's pussy as it parted the labia and
her tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of Sara's juice. Soon
Catherine was like a puppy at a saucer of milk, licking and lapping up as much
as she could as fast as she could.  
  
Sara was obviously enjoying what Catherine was doing and she reached down with
both hands and spread herself wide making it so much easier for Catherine's
tongue to explore her pussy. Sara was breathing rapidly and she moaned softly
whenever Catherine got near her hard pearl. As Catherine searched out Sara's
hard clit, still just barely hidden, Sara tensed and began to quiver. After
Catherine felt like she had teased Sara's opening as much as she could with
her tongue it was time to see Sara's reaction when Catherine's tongue finally
touched that pearl just as Sara had done to her earlier.  
  
Catherine burrowed her tongue as deep into Sara as she could and then she just
sort of licked and sucked her way up. When Catherine got to Sara's pearl she
used the very tip of her tongue to push back the little hood. Catherine was
truly amazed at its size as she flicked her tongue over it once and then used
the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either side of it. Sara was now
moaning and she used her fingers to pull her hood back as she arched herself
so that her pearl stuck out even further like a little cock. Catherine nuzzled
it with her nose taking in Sara's scent and she licked it once more before she
took it between her teeth and gently nibbled it.  
  
Sara went wild and started bucking and calling out Catherine's name. She let
go of her own fleshy hood and pulled Catherine's head to her pussy as she
cried out in ecstasy. Catherine sucked Sara's clit as deep in her mouth as she
could and Sara humped her face for all she was worth. Catherine was excited
that she was able to get Sara that excited and she sucked harder and played
with this wonderful new toy with her lips, tongue and teeth. Catherine didn't
know exactly how many times Sara came but finally she finally went stiff and
then collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.  
  
"That was beautiful you were marvelous Catherine," Sara sighed.  
  
Catherine was turned on again and she lay on my back next to Sara and her
hands went to her pussy. She started to finger herself anxious to cum yet
again. Catherine did not notice Sara get off the bed and leave the room. Her
eyes were closed and she was furiously flicking her clit when Sara returned.  
  
"Catherine I have a surprise for you," she said in a sultry tone, "Look at
what I brought with me tonight."  
  
Catherine opened my eyes and saw Sara standing by the bed wearing a strap-on
dildo. Sara knelt on the bed between Catherine's legs and pressed her lips
down hard on Catherine's kissing her until her lips parted and Sara's tongue
entered her mouth. Catherine reached down and wrapped her hand around the fake
cock that was touching her inner thighs. Without a word Sara moved Catherine's
legs apart and slid the flexible dong into her soaking wet pussy. There was no
resistance at all Catherine was so wet that the head slipped in easily.  
  
As Sara slid the fake cock inside Catherine she lifted her knees and closed
her eyes surrendering herself to Sara. Catherine gave into her and whatever
was to come next. Then Catherine felt something fierce burst inside her as
Sara thrust her hips in one hard fast motion driving into Catherine causing
her to cry out. Catherine grasped the bed sheets and her cries got louder with
each thrust of Sara's cock into her.  
  
"Harder, harder fuck me harder," Catherine screamed thrusting her hips up to
meet Sara, "Oh God, yes, it's so good," she continued.  
  
Sara hooked her arms under Catherine's knees and held on her thrusts becoming
harder and faster. Catherine could feel that tension building again that sweet
fire that she so often sought and the pressure was mounting. Without warning
Catherine screamed out her body suddenly tensing and arching up off the bed.
Catherine's cumming pushed Sara over the edge and they both exploded together.
Sara collapsed on top of Catherine their breasts pressing together. They lay
quietly with the fake cock still buried in Catherine's pussy until Sara rolled
off her and lay on her back next to her. Catherine looked down at her and the
saw the menacing dildo pointing in the air. It looked obscene on Sara's petite
body. Catherine thought to herself, "That she just had one of the best fucks
of her life."  
  
Sara removed the harness from her body and she showed Catherine the dildo up
close. She pointed out the little knob on the one end that rubbed the wearer's
clit when she was fucking her partner. Then Sara surprised Catherine by taking
it her mouth and licking it clean of all her juices. Sara took off the harness
and crawled back in bed with Catherine.  
  
"I'm glad that I'm staying with you tonight," Sara said as she reached for
Catherine. Catherine rolled into Sara's arms and they held to each other.  
  
When they awoke the next morning Catherine's back was pressed into Sara's
front. Catherine could feel the hard nipples of Sara's tits pressing into her
back. Catherine tried to get up with out disturbing Sara but Sara stirred
anyway.  
  
"I'm going to take a shower," Catherine whispered.  
  
"Mind if I join you?" Sara asked.  
  
"No of course not," Catherine replied.  
  
They entered the shower and relaxed under the warm cascade of water. Then they
began to wash each other's body. They were both getting turned on again as
they seemed to be insatiable. Sara pushed Catherine back against the shower
wall and smiled wickedly at her as Sara dropped slowly to her knees. As Sara
spread Catherine's legs she couldn't conceal a moan, and Catherine had to bite
her lip to stifle her gasps as she felt Sara's hot breath on her pussy. Sara
started to place delicate kisses upon Catherine's naked thighs and the
sensation of her wet lips on Catherine's warm skin sent shockwaves of
excitement through her. Sara ran a fingertip down Catherine's slit and she
groaned with pleasure as Sara's fingers honed in on Catherine's now swollen
clit.  
  
Sara inhaled the sweet odor of Catherine's pussy, savoring the musky smell and
her tongue darted out as she lapped excitedly at her pussy. Next she pulled
Catherine's pussy lips open to expose every fold of her pink pussy. Sara
darted her tongue in and out of Catherine's now dripping cunt as she used her
tongue like a little cock. Sara used her thumb to rub Catherine's clit as she
dipped her fingers into Catherine's soaking pussy, getting one of them nice
and wet and then slid it into Catherine's tight asshole. Sara started to
switch between sucking Catherine's clit into her hot mouth and sliding her
fingers into Catherine's hot pussy and one into her ass. Catherine groaned as
she often did with anal penetration. Soon the intensity in Catherine's ass,
pussy and clit built up to a boiling point and she came noisily her juices
spilt from her and into Sara's awaiting mouth.  
  
Next Catherine turned Sara so that she is spread-eagled with her hands against
the wall of the shower and Catherine watched as the rivulets of water from the
shower coursed down her beautiful body and ran between her legs. Catherine
started to place gentle kisses all over Sara's body beginning at her shoulders
and kissed downward across her back to her curvy firm ass. Catherine began to
lick and kiss Sara's hips planting kisses all over her creamy smooth sensitive
skin. Catherine couldn't help herself from gently nibbling the cheeky flesh of
Sara's ass. Sara gave off a playful yelp and wiggled her bottom in delight. As
Catherine kissed the inside of Sara's thighs she heard her groan with passion
as Catherine's mouth moved steadily up her thighs toward her pussy.  
  
Catherine loved the smell of Sara's pussy and she was desperate to taste her
again. Catherine sat between Sara's legs and probed her luscious pussy gently
with her tongue licking Sara's clit, which swelled immediately to Catherine's
touch. Catherine next enveloped Sara's clit with her mouth and rolled it
between her teeth emitting squeals of delight from Sara signaling Catherine
that she was driving her wild. Catherine continued to eat her, lick her and
probe Sara's tight sweet hole with her tongue. Then Catherine slipped a finger
into Sara's dripping pussy and finger fucked her while she sucked and nibbled
her swollen clit.  
  
Catherine felt Sara's clit swell and stiffen as she grabbed Catherine by the
hair, forcing Catherine's tongue deeper inside. Sara ground her clit against
Catherine and her body quaked with orgasm. Catherine heard her breathing and
moaning become uncontrollable as Sara continued to push against Catherine's
face, grinding her pussy against her and cumming all over her face. Catherine
hungrily sucked up Sara's juices. Both of them stood under the water for a few
more minutes relishing their new found pleasure before leaving the shower.
They then dried each other with fluffy Turkish towels as Sara paid particular
attention to Catherine's ass.  
  
"You know Catherine I know why the guys love to fuck you in the ass," Sara
said and then, "But I am sure that you know why. It is so perfectly shaped it
is difficult for anyone to keep from touching you and grabbing your delicious
ass."  
  
"You are going to get me hot again with talk like that," Catherine crooned.  
  
Sara noticed Catherine trembled a little and that goose bumps appeared on her
body. Sara took that as a sign of encouragement so she has Catherine bend over
the bathroom tub as she knelt behind Catherine and began to tongue her nether
hole. Sara got Catherine's asshole wet with her tongue and then inserted a
saliva moistened finger into the opening of her ass. Sara pressed her finger
in Catherine's sphincter and let it slide in up to the knuckle causing
Catherine to flinch and groan. Sara removed her finger and then she spat into
Catherine's ass allowing her saliva to moisten her further. Then Sara dipped
her tongue back into Catherine's bung hole and Catherine almost came again
with the eroticism of the moment. Sara alternated between eating Catherine's
ass and finger fucking it. Sara's fingers now slid easily in and out of
Catherine's hot asshole.  
  
"I think what you need now is my nice hard cock in your hot beautiful ass,"
Sara stated somewhat firmly.  
  
Catherine grabbed her anal lubricant and smiled at Sara and said, "Let's go
back to bed."  
  
Catherine got in her bed on all fours as Sara strapped on the harness and fake
cock again. Sara got on the bed behind Catherine and began to prepare
Catherine's ass for the rubber cock. Catherine felt the cool soothing liquid
enter her ass as it flowed slowly into her and coated her anal passage. Sara
began to rub the tip of the dildo against Catherine's ass, teasing her and
causing her to push back against fake cock in frustration before Sara finally
pushed it deep into her. Sara stroked the thick rubber cock slowly and deeply
into Catherine's ass and soon they were both groaning in pleasure.  
  
As Sara thrust deeper and harder into Catherine's ass, the strap-on base
rubbed steadily against her already swollen red clit. Catherine was moaning
loudly now and Sara's fingers began to strum her clit as she fucked her really
deep and hard. Sara thrust the strap-on into Catherine harder and harder,
stretching her tight hot ass. The strap-on was rubbing Sara's swollen clit
making it tingle and throb. Sara knew she was close to her climax and she
reached around Catherine as she fucked her deep and hard and she teased
Catherine's pussy. Sara stroked and pinched Catherine's clit and let her
fingers slip into her wet cunt.  
  
With a few more thrusts of the strap-on Sara went over the edge and she came
hard. Sara's body trembled in orgasm and her juices ran down the shaft of the
dildo and onto Catherine's ass as well as down her silky thighs. Almost
instantaneously, Catherine was cumming too, her body was quaking and her pussy
was gushing. Catherine's cum gushed all over Sara's hand and Sara brought her
hand to Catherine's mouth allowing her to taste herself as she remained
impaled with Sara's cock in her ass.  
  
The rest of the day they took turns fucking each other with the dildo. Sara
would fuck Catherine's pussy and ass. The Catherine would reciprocate and fuck
Sara's pussy and ass. They would relax between fuck sessions and cuddle with
one another. It wasn't until after lunch time that they finally left the
bedroom. They had brunch and coffee as they sat in Catherine's kitchen and
discussed the internal affairs going on between them. Sara again told
Catherine what a turn on it was to have two and three cocks in her at the same
time. Catherine made up her mind that she just had to try that.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Sara continues her internal affairs and searched for more partners. Catherine
had her first group sex. Sam arranges for the video surveillance to be set up
in Catherine's home. CSI Las Vegas works with CSI Miami on a case.




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 02


INTRODUCTION  
  
Calleigh Duquesne and Ryan Wolfe of the Miami CSI team were on their way to
Las Vegas. It was determined that a suspect wanted in Miami had made his way
to Las Vegas. Calleigh and Ryan were dispatched to verify the suspects DNA and
to arrest him if there was a match. Las Vegas CSI had been alerted and Gil and
Catherine awaited the Miami team arrival. Calleigh and Ryan were flying on the
police private jet so Gil and Catherine were at the corporate terminal waiting
for the plane to land.  
  
GIL AND CATHERINE MAKE GOOD US OF THEIR TIME  
  
Gil and Catherine were informed that the plane was going to be about two hours
late due to weather in the southeast. They were told that they could use one
of the lounges where the pilots often stayed and sometimes slept when needed.
Gil followed Catherine into the one lounge and he marveled at her ass as he
walked behind her. She was wearing tight slacks that showed off every curve of
her magnificent ass. Gil thought that if they had two hours to kill that they
might as well have some fun.  
  
As soon as they were inside the lounge with the door closed and locked, Gil
cupped Catherine's ass cheeks with both of his hands. Catherine just stood
still as Gil massaged the generous flesh in his hands. The Gil reached around
and unfastened Catherine's belt and slacks. Next he slid the tight fitting
slacks down to her knees exposing her panty covered ass. He hooked his fingers
in the waistband of her panties and slowly pulled them down. This was the part
that Gil loved best as he uncovered her marvelous ass.  
  
Catherine leaned forward and placed her hands on the lounge chair and arched
her back to further accentuate her ass. Gil continued to fondle her ass cheeks
and place light kisses on them working Catherine into a state of desire. He
moistened his finger and probed her nether hole and Catherine cooed at the
gentle probing.  
  
"If you are going to fuck me in my ass there is lube in my purse," Catherine
advised.  
  
Gil took her purse and quickly located the lube. He placed a liberal amount in
her asshole and then he stood up behind Catherine. Gil dropped his pants and
underwear to his knees. They knew better than to take off all their clothes as
they wanted to be able to dress quickly if need be. Gil applied some lube to
his cock and then he stepped up behind Catherine and slid his slippery dick
into her hot ass. He loved the warm recess of her asshole as it embraced his
throbbing cock.  
  
Grissom thought to himself that it just didn't get any better than this. He
loved watching his cock slide in and out and in between the cheeks of
Catherine's beautiful ass. He was always amazed about how much Catherine liked
to be fucked in the ass. He was usually only good for one orgasm any more and
he purposely dragged it out so that he could fuck Catherine's ass as long as
possible.  
  
Catherine knew that her pussy would not be seeing any of Grissom's cock that
evening so her fingers were working in her pussy and on her clit. Catherine
was glad that Gil didn't ejaculate with the volume that the younger men did
which made it easier for her to fuck him in public places. Catherine loved the
feeling of the warm seed filling her rectum and washing her bowels.
Momentarily she thought back to the day that she took three loads in her ass
and was filled to overflowing. Catherine liked the younger men to fuck her ass
first and then her pussy. She loved the sensation of her ass being cum filled
as her lover pounded her pussy and getting her off multiple times.  
  
Gil felt his balls tighten and he knew that he couldn't hold it any longer.
Catherine felt the familiar tension in his body and she furiously worked her
clit. Gil stiffened and shot his cum into Catherine's beautiful hot ass.
Catherine milked his cock with her anal muscles and then her body stiffened as
she too orgasmed. The combination of Gil's seed filling her ass and her
clitoral stimulation sent Catherine over the edge. They remained coupled
together for several minutes as Gil's cock softened and slipped from
Catherine's ass. The two of them embraced briefly and then used the restrooms
to clean up before the others arrived.  
  
While Catherine was getting her ass plugged on the ground, Ryan watched
Calleigh as she moved about the cabin in flight. Calleigh had worn tight white
slacks on the plane and Ryan admired her big round shapely ass as she moved
about the cabin. Ryan had a flashback to the time he saw Calleigh's naked ass
and ever since then he had fantasized about butt fucking her.  
  
They had been on an investigation and they stumbled onto the two suspects in
question. The suspects ran into to a vacant building with Calleigh and Ryan in
pursuit. Ryan had wanted to wait outside and call for backup but Calleigh in
her cockiness pursued the suspects. She told Ryan to cover the back which he
did and he also called for back up. Ryan waited for several minutes at the
back of the building before he got worried about Calleigh and decided to enter
the building and search for her. When he found her she was naked on all fours
and the two male suspects were fucking her. They both had their pants down to
their knees and one had his cock in Calleigh's mouth while the other fucked
her from behind.  
  
The two suspects were laughing and making joked about Calleigh as they fucked
her. They joked about how cocky she was that she thought that she could take
the two of them down. Ryan watched for a few minutes before he finally decided
on a plan of action. He moved closer to the three of them with his weapon
drawn and looked to see if the suspects were armed. He spotted their guns on
the ground near them. Ryan then vividly recalled the next few minutes.  
  
"Hey Ricky, why don't you fuck miss fancy pants in the ass, I bet she loves it
in the ass," one perp yelled to the other.  
  
"Yeah that's a good idea. She's got a great ass. How about it blondie would
you like to feel this big dick in your hot ass?" the perp responded.  
  
Calleigh shook her head no even though the other suspect held her firmly to
his cock. Calleigh had never been fucked in the ass and her eyes were wide
with fear. The suspect pulled his cock from her pussy and then lined it up
with her ass. Calleigh tried with all her strength to keep him out of her ass
as she rotated her hips making it difficult for him.  
  
"If you don't stop moving around I'm going to stick my gun in your ass and
shoot a round into your pooper," he threatened.  
  
Calleigh stopped fighting and seemed to accept her fate. Just then Ryan jumped
out and yelled to the perps to freeze. The one in Calleigh's mouth reached for
his weapon and Ryan fired and hit him in the shoulder. The suspect hit the
ground and his erect cock deflated in seconds after leaving Calleigh's mouth.
Ryan turned to the other man who had reached for his gun and fired again. The
second suspect hit the ground screaming and grabbing his shoulder in pain. The
two perps were screaming in pain and thrashing around on the floor. They
actually looked somewhat comical as they squirmed around with their pants down
around their knees. Just then they all heard the sirens as the back had
arrived. Calleigh quickly dressed and then spoke to Ryan for the first time.  
  
"Not a word of this to anyone! Do you understand?" she yelled at Ryan.  
  
Ryan just nodded his head as he kept a watch on the suspects. Calleigh then
drew her weapon on the perps and covered them along with Ryan. Ryan told them
to get up and pull their pants back on. The two suspects struggled to their
feet and Ryan helped them adjust their clothes as Calleigh kept her gun on
them. By the time the backup team found them everything looked normal and the
suspects were taken into custody. Calleigh never thanked Ryan for bailing her
out and they never spoke about that incident again. Calleigh went back to
being her normal conceited cocky self again. However Ryan still remembered her
beautiful naked ass about to be skewered by the perp's big dick and there were
many times after that that Ryan almost wished he had not interrupted the three
of them.  
  
The captain's voice came on the intercom announcing that they were preparing
to land. Ryan and Calleigh took their seats and Ryan watched as she slid her
shapely ass into the seat. They fastened their seats belts and with minutes
they were on the ground and taxing toward the terminal building. When they
deplaned they were met by Gil and Catherine in the terminal. Gil and Catherine
introduced themselves to Ryan and Calleigh and they walked for the terminal to
the car. Ryan watched Catherine and Calleigh as they walked side by side in
front of him. He could not help but feel his cock stir in his pants as he
watched the two magnificent asses in front of him. Gil also watched both asses
and he was impressed with Calleigh bottom as well.  
  
Gil and Catherine briefed Calleigh and Ryan on their case findings and said
they would cover it in more detail tomorrow. They drove Calleigh and Ryan to
the hotel and waited until they were checked in before they left. Gil said
that a car would be by at 8:00 AM in the morning to pick them up then the four
said goodnight. Gil drove Catherine home and dropped her off before he headed
back to his house. Catherine caught her self thinking about Ryan and how cute
he was. Then she wondered how big his cock was.  
  
Calleigh and Ryan said goodnight and went to their separate rooms. Ryan kept
thinking about both Catherine's ass and Calleigh's ass as he lay in bed. His
cock was rock hard and stood just over 8" fully erect. Ryan knew that Calleigh
never had a cock in her ass but he wondered about Catherine. She was
definitely an alluring woman. Ryan envisioned Calleigh and Catherine both
naked on all fours begging for his cock in their ass. He stroked his cock as
he imagined moving from Calleigh's ass to Catherine's ass and back again as he
fucked them both. Ryan felt his balls tighten and he knew he was close to
cumming.  
  
He loved to see how far he could shoot so he lay back and squeezed his cock
until the pressure got too much. Ryan released his grip on his cock and cum
spewed into the air. The first stream had to shoot at least three feet
straight up in the air and then the second and third shot between 2 and 3 feet
in the air. Ryan's cock kept throbbing and spewing cum until his pubes and abs
were cum drenched. Ryan rested for a minute before cleaning up and he
remembered the one girl who told him he could be a porn star. It wasn't
because his cock was big but more because of his volcanic like ejaculations.
Ryan could cum easily three times, sometimes four a night and his ability to
generate cum was uncanny. He eventually cleaned up and returned to bed for a
good night's sleep.  
  
CALLEIGH AND RYAN MEET THE REST OF THE TEAM  
  
A car picked up Ryan and Calleigh in the morning as planned and brought them
to the CSI building. They were shown to the conference room where they met the
rest of the Las Vegas CSI team. Introductions went all around and then they
got down to business. Calleigh and Ryan told the team what they had on the
suspect and why he was wanted in Miami. Calleigh passed the suspect's picture
around the room and she noticed that Sara had a strange reaction to the photo.
Sara recognized the suspect as Bert one of the two men who had fucked her
silly at the crime scene. Sara vividly remembered Bert's big cock skewering
her tight ass.  
  
"Do you know him?" Calleigh asked Sara.  
  
Sara recovered quickly, "No, I thought that I recognized him at first but no I
don't know him."  
  
Calleigh for some reason didn't believe Sara and she made a mental note to get
closer to Sara during the investigation. The Las Vegas team then shared their
information with Calleigh and Ryan. The morning had slipped by quickly and
then it was time for lunch. After lunch they would agree on an approach to
pursuing the investigation. Lunch was brought into the conference room and the
two teams had friendly non-business conversations over lunch. Following lunch
Gil suggested that Calleigh and Ryan split up and team up with two Las Vegas
team members. It was decide that Calleigh and Sara would work as one team and
Ryan and Catherine would work as the other team. Nick, Greg and Warrick would
fill in as needed and Gil would oversee the whole operation.  
  
They worked the rest of the afternoon together and then called it a day. Sara,
Catherine, Calleigh and Ryan decided to have dinner together and then they
would return to the hotel. But after dinner Calleigh agreed to join Sara back
at her place for a nightcap unbeknown to Catherine and Ryan. On the way to the
hotel Catherine asked Ryan if he would like to stop for a night cap at her
place and he willingly accepted.  
  
CATHERINE AND RYAN  
  
Catherine and Ryan arrived at Catherine's home and she steered him into the
living room. Catherine got them both a drink and then she began to question
Ryan about life in Miami. The conversation eventually got around to boyfriends
and girlfriends and they both learned that were not seeing anyone on a serious
basis. Catherine got another round of drinks for them and before long they
were sitting close together on the sofa. It didn't take long for Ryan to
figure out that Catherine wanted to fuck him so he made his move. He took
Catherine in his arms and they kissed deeply as their hands moved over each
other's body.  
  
Ryan's hands found their way to Catherine's ass cheeks and he massaged her
shapely ass as they kissed. Catherine was glad that he liked her ass and she
hoped that he would be willing to fuck her in the ass that night. Within
minutes they had stripped each other of their clothes and they stood naked in
the living room.  
  
Ryan's cock stood out like a flag pole displaying his obvious desire.
Catherine walked over to him and took a hold of his cock. Ryan felt like he
would cum any second as Catherine toyed with his dick. It was clear that
Catherine was in complete control. Catherine pushed Ryan back on the sofa and
then she knelt before him.  
  
You have a beautiful cock and I am going to enjoy sucking it," Catherine said
in a very sultry tone.  
  
Ryan was speechless as he watched Catherine lower her head and engulf his cock
in her warm sensuous mouth. He gasped as she closed her lips around it and
then began to bob up and down. Catherine deep throated him and he felt her
lips touch his pubic hair as she swallowed his entire cock. No one had ever
done that before and he almost lost it at that moment.  
  
Catherine continued to suck his cock and she swirled her tongue around and
nibbled the head driving Ryan crazy. Catherine sensed that he was close to
blowing his load and she cupped his tight balls and massaged them as she
tightened her mouth around his cock. That did it and Ryan could feel his cum
travel from his balls through his scrotum as he started to cum.  
  
"Oh shit, here it is. I'm cumming," he screamed but it was more of
announcement than a warning.  
  
Catherine stayed glued to his cock and swallowed every drop of his seed as it
rushed into her mouth. Ryan came in droves and Catherine had to swallow
quickly to keep his seed from running out of her mouth. Ryan could not believe
how Catherine worked his cock and swallowed every drop. None of the girls he
had been with ever swallowed all of his cum. Catherine was pleased with his
youthful discharge and she knew that he would be hard again in no time so that
he could fuck her. Ryan shot quite a load in her mouth more than anyone else
had ever done.  
  
Catherine sucked and nibbled and teased Ryan to no end. Finally he begged her
to stop and he slid back onto the sofa to rest and recover. Catherine sat next
to him and turned his face toward hers. She kissed him deeply plunging her
tongue into his mouth allowing him to sample the after taste of cum. Ryan
reached for her and took her in his arms. Ryan fondled her tits, thighs and
ass as they kissed. He could feel himself getting erect again as they cuddled,
petted and kissed on the sofa.  
  
"Come on, let's take this to my bedroom where we will be more comfortable,"
she said sexily.  
  
Ryan followed Catherine to her bedroom. He never took his eyes off of her
shapely legs and killer ass the entire time. They entered the bedroom and
Catherine turned to face him. Catherine got on her back on the bed and spread
her legs. Her hands went down to her pussy and she stroked her quim and opened
it for Ryan to see. Ryan just stared at her in all her beauty lying on the
bed. Her blonde hair spread across the bed, her firm tits and hard nipples
stuck up in the air and her voluptuous body was splayed before him. Catherine
held her arms open to him and then guided him to her body as he leaned in
toward her.  
  
Ryan buried his tongue in Catherine's pussy shoving it in as if he was fucking
her. Catherine directed the action and she soon had him nibbling on her clit
while he fingered her pussy. Ryan was really getting into the action
particularly because of the way he had Catherine squirming and tossing on the
bed. Catherine moved her legs over Ryan's shoulders and pulled his head closer
to her pussy. Ryan held on to Catherine's shapely buttocks and squeezed and
fondled her firm ass cheeks as he ate her pussy.  
  
"Oh, oh, yes right there. You got it. Suck it, chew on it eat me, oh!"
Catherine cried out.  
  
Ryan continued to eat her pussy as he held her ass tightly in his hands. He
then moved his hands up to her tits and found her hard nipples. Ryan massaged
her boobs and twirled her nipples in his fingertips as he continued to munch
on her pussy and clit. Catherine was tossing and thrusting her pussy into
Ryan's face and calling for him to eat her.  
  
"Stick your finger in my ass," screamed Catherine.  
  
He snuck one hand behind Catherine's bottom and toyed with her asshole
tickling the tight nether hole.  
  
"Wet your finger in my pussy and shove it in my ass," Catherine ordered.  
  
Ryan stuck his middle finger in Catherine's pussy and got it good and wet with
her juices. He then positioned it at Catherine's asshole and shoved it in.
Catherine gasped with the abrupt anal penetration but soon had Ryan's finger
buried in her ass. Ryan pumped his finger in and out of Catherine's ass as he
continued to maul her pussy with his mouth. Ryan loved the feel of his finger
in the warm recess of Catherine's ass.  
  
Catherine stiffened and gasped aloud as she came on Ryan's face. Ryan held on
to her with his finger still buried in her ass and his mouth glued to her
cunt. He felt the waves of orgasm rock Catherine's body and his face was
flooded with her cunt juice. Catherine kept humping his face until the last of
her orgasms passed and she flopped back on the bed.  
  
Ryan slipped his finger from her ass and his hands found her breasts again. He
stroked her tits and nipples as he gently licked her pussy dry of all her
juices. Ryan finished eating her and then sat up kneeling between Catherine
legs. Ryan followed Catherine's eyes to his cock and then he realized that he
was hard again.  
  
"I can see that you are still ready for action. Have you ever fucked a girl in
the ass?" Catherine quizzed him as she looked at his erect cock.  
  
"Only once but I loved it," Ryan replied not wanting to tell Catherine about
his fantasy of fucking Calleigh in the ass.  
  
"I love it in the ass. Will you fuck me in the ass?" Catherine asked sexily.  
  
"Sure, if you want, yeah sure I'll do it," Ryan replied trying to hide his
excitement.  
  
Catherine smiled at him and then got off the bed. She retrieved some lubricant
from the nightstand and handed it to Ryan. Catherine then got on all fours and
directed Ryan to lube her ass. Ryan got turned on by putting the lube in her
asshole. He enjoyed fingering her hole and caressing her curvy ass. Catherine
rotated her ass in arousal as Ryan inserted a second finger into her bung
hole.  
  
"Okay I'm ready for your cock Ryan, fuck me in the ass," ordered Catherine.  

Ryan knelt behind her and eased his hard cock into her ass. He worked it in
slowly and reveled in the methodical penetration of her luscious ass.
Catherine's ass was a warm tight receptacle. Catherine used her anal muscles
to perfection as she massaged Ryan's cock in her anal sheath. Ryan caressed
both of Catherine's gorgeous ass cheeks as he fucked her ass deeply. They both
sensed he was about to cum again and Ryan picked up his pace as Catherine
squeezed his cock with more intensity.  
  
"Cum in my ass, I want your cum in my ass," Catherine cried out.  
  
Her words sent Ryan over the edge and he fired his second load of the day into
Catherine's hot ass. Catherine felt the warm sperm coat her rectal passage, a
feeling that she never tired of. She squeezed her anal muscles and milked
Ryan's cock dry of every drop of cum. Ryan continued to fuck her slowly until
he slipped from her ass. Ryan just looked at her beautiful ass and watched as
trickles of cum ran out of her ass across the lips of her pussy and down her
inner thighs. Catherine's ass was full of cum just the way she liked it. She
rolled over and looked at Ryan who was still hard.  
  
Catherine smiled at him and said, "That was marvelous, an outstanding
performance. Now get that cock in my pussy and fuck me!"  
  
Ryan leaned forward and aimed his cock at Catherine's pussy. He slid in easily
to the hilt and reveled in the warmth of her cunt. Ryan began to pump his cock
in and out of Catherine's pussy as she wrapped her shapely legs around his
back. Catherine pulled him in with her legs and positioned herself so that her
clit was in constant contact with his cock. Ryan began to pound Catherine's
pussy and Catherine humped her hips back at him just as hard. The two of them
fucked each other frantically breathing heavy and grunting and moaning.
Catherine had another orgasm but continued to fuck Ryan toward his. Catherine
lost count of her orgasms before Ryan finally filled her pussy with his spunk.  
  
Ryan stiffened and then thrust into her each time he felt his cum ejaculate.
Catherine rocked with him and she clenched her cunt muscles squeezing every
drop of cum from his cock. Ryan collapsed on her body as he felt the last
surge of cum leave his cock. Catherine held him tight as he relaxed his body.
Ryan had never felt so good in his life. He had fucked other girls before but
it was never like this. He couldn't believe his good fortune in fucking
Catherine.  
  
Catherine rolled to her side and Ryan rolled with her. They held to each other
and gently caressed each other's sweaty body. Catherine pushed Ryan on his
back and then she kissed her way down his chest passed his stomach to his
cock. Ryan gasped in surprise when Catherine took his cock in her mouth and
sucked it clean of their combined juices. Then she moved up his body and
kissed him deeply shoving her tongue in his mouth again. Catherine wanted to
be sure that he got to taste both of them and that he shed any inhibitions
that he previously had.  
  
"Come on let's grab a shower and then I'll take you back to the hotel,"
Catherine instructed.  
  
Ryan and Catherine showered and washed each other to the point where Ryan was
hard again. Catherine put her hands against the shower wall and let Ryan fuck
her in her shapely ass one more time before they let the house. After the
shower they dressed and drove back to the hotel. Ryan and Catherine kissed
good night and they agreed to get together again before he returned to Miami.  
  
Unbeknown to Catherine, Detective Sam Evans sat in his home and watched the
video surveillance of Catherine and Ryan as they had sex with each other. Sam
had dreamed about Catherine sucking his cock with her sensuous mouth ever
since he saw her picture in the case file but he had no idea that she took it
in her fabulous ass. Sam stroked his cock as he watched the well hung Ryan
fuck Catherine's ass until he filled it with cum. Sam shot his load as he
watched Catherine on all fours with Ryan's cum dripping from her asshole. Sam
imagined that it was him who was cumming in Catherine's ass as his seed
ejaculated from his throbbing cock. Sam got up and cleaned up and when he
returned to the video screen Ryan was fucking Catherine missionary style. Sam
thought to himself that he would like to be younger again and have the stamina
that Ryan possessed.  
  
SARA AND CALLEIGH  
  
While Ryan was plugging Catherine's beautiful ass Sara and Calleigh were also
getting better acquainted. Sara opened a bottle of white wine and she and
Calleigh toasted each other to their mutual success working on the case. The
two women talked easily and before long Sara opened another bottle of wine. By
the time the second bottle was finished Calleigh was slightly tipsy and
giggled at almost everything. Sara turned the conversation to sex and their
personal lives. Sara and Calleigh shared some of their most intimate moments
with each other.  
  
"Have you ever made love with another woman?" Sara finally asked.  
  
Calleigh blushed at the question and admitted, "Yes but it was awhile ago. My
college roommate and I got it on a few times when we were lonely and horny."  
  
"Did you like it?" Sara pressed.  
  
"At the time I did but it seems so long ago," Calleigh answered.  
  
"Would you like to do it again? Would you like to do it with me?" Sara asked.  
  
"I don't know Sara. I haven't been into girls since college," Calleigh replied
in an uncertain tone.  
  
"Let's try and if you want to stop we will, okay?" Sara continued.  
  
"Okay but only if you agree to stop if I can't do it," Calleigh conceded.  
  
Sara led Calleigh into the bedroom where she undressed first and then
undressed Calleigh. By the time Sara removed Calleigh's panties, Calleigh's
pussy was sopping wet. Sara moved Calleigh to the bed and then she had
Calleigh lay on her back. Sara climbed on the bed with Calleigh and admired
the blonde's beauty. Sara then moved between Calleigh's legs and stroked and
lightly probed her vulva. Calleigh was struggling to contain her desire, but
when she felt Sara tease her secret entrance she couldn't stand it any longer.
Calleigh pulled Sara to her and tried to get her to lick her sopping wet
pussy. But Sara was not concerned about Calleigh's urgency and continued at
her own pace.  
  
Calleigh pushed herself onto Sara's face as she knew that this was what she
wanted. Calleigh needed this beautiful woman to lick at her sex, to explore
her hidden crevices and taste her juices. Sara had an overwhelming desire to
touch and feel Calleigh and she brought her hands up to caress Calleigh's
buttocks. Sara kneaded gently at Calleigh's smooth flesh, spreading her cheeks
until Calleigh knew Sara could see the deep shadowed cleft between them and
her puckered amber ring that nestled there. Sara startled Calleigh when she
reached for it with her tongue, licking, and running the tip of her tongue
around it, feeling Calleigh's tight muscles react to her probing tongue. My
God Sara wanted her ass too.  
  
Calleigh whispered encouragement to her, "Oh yes, oh Sara please don't stop."  
  
Calleigh felt her tight anal ring dilate from the pressure of Sara's tongue.
This felt so good to Calleigh. Sara then pushed a finger into Calleigh's pussy
and she felt it delve deeply into her warmth causing her vaginal muscles to
contract involuntarily.  
  
"Put your finger in me," Calleigh begged and Sara knew exactly what to do.  
  
Sara moistened her finger with Calleigh's cunt juices and she pushed it into
her tight rosebud, slowly easing her way in. Sara's tongue continued to lick
and tease Calleigh's sex now slipping over her moistened lips and stopping at
her tight pleasure nub. Calleigh pushed herself against Sara, grinding her
hips so as to force Sara's finger further and deeper into her anal channel.
Calleigh could no longer concentrate on anything apart from the feel of Sara's
hands caressing her ass as her finger penetrated Calleigh's private entrance
while Sara's mouth nibbled frantically on her clit. Calleigh knew she was
about to cum and she knew that it would be as good as ever. Calleigh felt her
juices flow, her pussy swell and she squirted streams of cum into Sara's
mouth. At first Sara was startled when the first squirt shot into her mouth
but then Sara licked and swallowed, drinking the streams of cum with her own
sounds of pleasure.  
  
Calleigh collapsed on the bed as she was drained from the intensity of her
orgasm. Sara was the first one to ever put a finger in her ass while she was
eating Calleigh's pussy. Calleigh struggled with her mixed feelings for as
much as she didn't want anything in her ass she had to admit that Sara's
finger felt good in there. Sara lay along side Calleigh and stroked her body.
Calleigh could feel Sara's moist pussy against her thigh as they held to each
other.  
  
"Have you ever had anal sex?" Sara asked.  
  
"No never I was almost sodomized one time but that was as close as I ever got.
Your finger felt snug in me I couldn't imagine a cock in there," Calleigh
replied and then asked, "Have you?"  
  
"Oh yes many times and I love it but recently I had two guys fuck me at the
same time. One was in my pussy and one was in my ass. Now I prefer to have two
cocks in me at the same time and it makes the anal sex more enjoyable," Sara
admitted.  
  
"Oh my God, I could never do that," gasped Calleigh.  
  
"Sure you could once you were broken in you could take a cock in your ass,"
Sara told her.  
  
Sara had Calleigh get on the bed on all fours with her beautiful ass pointed
in the air. Sara told Calleigh she would be right back and she left the room.
Sara returned shortly carrying a jar of lube and a string of beads.  
  
"Oh I don't know about this Sara," said a concerned Calleigh.  
  
"Don't worry I won't hurt you and you will learn to love this," Sara tried to
assure her.  
  
Sara applied the lubricant to Calleigh's asshole and Calleigh felt the
soothing cool lube coat her rectum. The Sara began to insert the anal beads
into Calleigh's ass one at a time. Calleigh unable to talk allowed Sara to her
way with her. One by one Sara pushed the beads into Calleigh's ass until all
six of them were buried in her rectum.  
  
"Are you okay, any pain? Sara asked.  
  
Calleigh nodded that she was okay and that there was no pain. Calleigh only
felt the fullness in her ass from the anal beads as they were clearly thicker
than Sara's finger and they were deeper than anything else had ever been. Sara
massaged Calleigh's beautiful ass cheeks and reached between Calleigh's legs
to diddle her clit. Calleigh felt herself getting hot again and she felt the
onslaught of another orgasm.  
  
Sara sensed it too and she rolled Calleigh over on her back. Sara then got
between Calleigh's legs and placed her mouth on Calleigh's pussy. Sara placed
Calleigh's thighs on her shoulders giving her complete access to Calleigh's
twat. Sara ate Calleigh with a passion and she felt Calleigh start to tense as
her orgasm built within her. Calleigh groaned as she tightened her thighs
around Sara's neck as the first wave rocked her body. As Calleigh began to
cum, Sara pulled gently on the anal beads so that they popped out of
Calleigh's ass one at a time.  
  
Calleigh had never felt anything like it and she seemed to cum as each bead
cleared her asshole. Her body went into spasm and jerked like never before.
She was overcome with the lust of the moment as it seemed she would cum
forever. Sara kept her mouth glued to Calleigh's pussy throughout her orgasms
and sucked every drop of Calleigh's nectar into her mouth. Calleigh finally
collapsed on the bed her body spent and incapable of any more movement. The
sensation in Calleigh's ass felt as if the anal beads were still in her but
she knew Sara had pulled them out of her hole.  
  
"I have never cum like that in my life," Calleigh said, finally able to talk.  
  
"Good I was hoping that would be the case. Now I have something else for you
that I know you will love," Sara told her.  
  
Calleigh was told to get back on all fours and she nervously did what Sara
told her. Sara got behind Calleigh and began to caress Calleigh's lovely curvy
ass. Sara was enamored with Calleigh's shapely bottom and she planted light
kisses on Calleigh's ass cheeks. Calleigh cooed as Sara worked her ass as Sara
continued to drive Calleigh crazy. Sara began to finger Calleigh's asshole
with first one then two fingers. The fingers felt snug but both Sara and
Calleigh knew that Calleigh's ass was beginning to loosen up. Sara removed her
fingers and then she placed something at the entrance to Calleigh's ass.  
  
"This will be a little bigger than the beads and it will stay in you easier
than a regular dildo," Sara cautioned Calleigh.  
  
Sara then inserted the head of an anal plug into Calleigh's ass. Once it
cleared Calleigh's sphincter it settled in her ass and Sara left it there.
Sara then put on one of the strap-on dildos and put it in Calleigh's pussy.
Calleigh had never been as full in her life as she did now with the two fake
members in her.  
  
Calleigh cried out to Sara, "Let me turn over," Calleigh pleaded.  
  
Calleigh rolled over onto her back and Sara settled between her legs. Sara
pushed the fake cock back into Calleigh's pussy as Sara reached down and
cupped Calleigh's breasts. As Sara caressed Calleigh's tits and tweaked hard
nipples Sara picked up the pace fucking Calleigh's pussy. Calleigh could feel
the dildo in her pussy rubbing against the butt plug in her ass and she then
realized what it must feel like to be fucked by two cocks at once. Calleigh
was going wild and suddenly wished that she had another cock or pussy in her
mouth. She had never been so turned on as she was at that moment.  
  
Calleigh could feel another orgasm building within her as Sara pounded her
pussy with her fake cock. Sara was panting as the nub on the dildo rubbed
against her clit and she too was close to cumming. The two beauties
frantically humped their bodies at each other and then they both exploded with
an intense orgasm. Sara collapsed on top of Calleigh and their breasts were
crushed together. Sara reached under Calleigh and pulled the butt plug out of
Calleigh's ass. Calleigh's body jerked with another spasm as the plug left her
asshole with a loud pop.  
  
"Oh my God, you are going to wear me out. I have never cum so much and so
often," Calleigh confessed and then she requested, "Can we rest awhile?"  
  
As they rested it finally dawned on Calleigh that she had given up her ass to
a woman. Sara ran her hands over Calleigh's body as they rested. Then Sara had
Calleigh put on the strap-on cock and fuck her while she put the butt plug in
her own asshole. Calleigh had never fucked a woman before and she found it to
be kind of a turn on. Calleigh got into it and pounded Sara's pussy like a mad
woman. Sara was thrashing and screaming under Calleigh as she had one of her
more intense orgasms. The two of them then collapsed together and held each
other in their arms.  
  
Sara was the first to speak, "Calleigh, can you stay here tonight and I'll
take you to the hotel in the morning?"  
  
"Yes, Sara I would like that plus I am too tired to even get dressed,"
Calleigh agreed.  
  
The two of them fell asleep naked in the same bed until morning. The next
morning Sara drove Calleigh back to the hotel so that she had time to shower
and put on other clothes. As they drove Sara sensed that Calleigh was
embarrassed about the night before. Sara took Calleigh's hand in her own and
told her that everything was okay and what they did would stay between them.
Calleigh nodded but she still was a little embarrassed as she had never let
herself go like that before. Calleigh had mixed feelings as she was slightly
ashamed but at the same time she felt strangely erotic.  
  
SARA, CALLEIGH, NICK AND GREG WORK TOGETHER  
  
The teams assembled again that morning in the conference room to work on the
case. Sara was paged by Jim Brass and when Sara called him she was called to
his office. Jim said that he had something for Sara relative to the
investigation. Sara arrived at Jim's office and he closed and locked the door
behind her.  
  
"I have another meeting shortly so there is not time for us to fuck. I do have
time however for one of your marvelous blow jobs. Get on your knees Sara!" he
commanded.  
  
Sara was stunned and replied, "Jim not in your office."  
  
"On your knees and take down my pants" he ordered her.  
  
Sara dropped to her knees in front of him in submission. She reached up and
unbuckled his belt, opened his trousers and pulled them along with his
underwear down his legs. His impressive cock bobbed in front of Sara's head
after being released from the waistband of his underwear. As if Sara were
hypnotized she took his cock in her hand and guided it into her mouth.  
  
"Ah that's it, that's the Sara I know. Suck my cock suck it good Sara," he
said with a sigh.  
  
Sara sucked his cock as deep as she could, she swirled her tongue around it as
it moved in and out of her mouth. Sara held on to the back of his thighs as he
fucked her face. His cock was throbbing in Sara's mouth and she expected that
he would cum quickly. Sara fondled his balls and stroked his perineum as she
deep throated him.  
  
"I will cum soon Sara. Make sure that you swallow it all we wouldn't want any
cum in your hair or on your pretty outfit," Jim directed.  
  
Sara felt his balls tighten and his body tense briefly before he shot his load
deep into her mouth. The first forceful shot bounced off the back of her
throat and she swallowed quickly in anticipation of the next volley. The
second shot being less forceful hit off the roof of her mouth and settled on
her tongue. The rest of his cum oozed out of his cock and Sara drank it down
and sucked him dry not spilling a drop. She continued to suck his cock feeling
it soften in her mouth and then she nibbled on the head of his cock gently
with her teeth. This caused him to flinch and shiver. He put his hands on her
shoulders and gently pushed her off of his cock. Sara stood up and Jim
redressed himself.  
  
"That was wonderful as I expected Sara. We will have to do that again soon,"
Jim told her as he opened his office door.  
  
They left the office and went their separate ways. As Sara walked back to the
conference room she could still taste cum in her mouth. As much as she was
pissed that she had to blow Jim that morning she was a little turned on by the
depraved encounter. Sara had plunged into a world of debauchery and there
seemed to be no escape from it now, not that she even wanted to escape from
it.  
  
Later that day the teams split up and worked in separate conference rooms.
Sara, Calleigh, Greg and Nick worked as one team. In the other conference room
Catherine, Ryan and Warrick worked together. It was Friday and both teams were
looking forward to a relaxing weekend. They would still do some work on the
case but there would be time for enjoyment too. Calleigh and Ryan were anxious
to see Las Vegas as well.  
  
After a rather full intense day of processing evidence and working on theories
the two teams finally called it a day. Nick and Greg offered to take Sara and
Calleigh out for dinner. Catherine and Ryan also planned to dine together
again and this time Warrick would join them. The two teams went to different
restaurants and after dinner Sara, Calleigh, Greg and Nick went clubbing for
awhile. Catherine, Ryan and Warrick took in a show after their dinner.  
  
Calleigh, Nick and Greg ended up at Sara's place after a night of clubbing.
Sara made everyone a nightcap and they sat around in her living room drinking
and talking for almost an hour. Greg then moved over closer to Sara and the
two of them started to kiss and fondle one another. Nick moved closer to
Calleigh and she knew that she had a decision to make. She liked Nick well
enough so she allowed him to kiss her. After awhile Nick's hands moved over
Calleigh's body and Calleigh did not stop his advances.  
  
Sara told everyone to move to her bedroom and the four of them moved like
robots. Greg steered Sara into the bedroom and they were followed by Nick and
Calleigh. The four of them quickly shed their clothes and then quietly admired
their naked bodies. The girls looked at the two erect cocks before them and
Calleigh then realized just how big Nick was. Calleigh had never had a cock
that big before and she was a little timid.  

The four of them got on the king size bed with both girls on their back. Nick
got between Calleigh's legs and Greg got between Sara's legs. Greg slid his
cock easily into Sara's sopping wet pussy and the two of them began to rock
back and forth. Nick eased his thick cock into Calleigh's tight cunt and
worked it slowly until he was balls deep in her pussy. Calleigh had never been
so full and she swore that she could feel every ridge and vein on his cock
touch her vaginal wall. Calleigh gasped as he hit bottom.  
  
Calleigh and Sara were so hot that they both had mild orgasms when the cocks
first entered them and rubbed against their clits. Sara was working Greg's
cock now and she really knew how to fuck. Sara had her legs wrapped around
Greg's torso and she humped her hips at him and kept her clit in constant
contact with her clit. Greg could feel the friction of his cock rubbing her
clit and the contractions from Sara's pussy.  
  
Calleigh on the other hand hard a hard time moving as she was so stuffed with
cock. Nick was doing a marvelous job of bringing her from one climax to
another as he pounded his cock deep into her pussy. His cock never lost
contact with her clit and Calleigh came so much that Nick's cock moved easily
now in her soaked pussy. Calleigh was grunting and groaning as she went
through multiple orgasms. Her last one was the most intense one she had ever
had and it was finally brought on when Nick fired a barrage of cum into her.
Calleigh felt the warm liquid flood her innards like never before. No one had
ever cum that much in her before.  
  
Sara and Greg tensed up next to them and Greg shot his wad into Sara's cunt as
she too experienced yet another orgasm. Sara couldn't wait until she sampled
Nick's big cock again. The two guys rolled off the girls and lay next to them
on the bed. Sara slid down and took Nick's wet soft cock in her mouth and
sucked it clean of Calleigh's and Nick's cum. Calleigh lay there with her body
still quivering from the intense fuck session. Greg smiled down at her and
then moved between her legs. Greg began to lick her quim and both girls were
surprised that he didn't seem to mind that Nick had cum in her pussy.  
  
Nick was soon hard again and Sara mounted his cock emitting a gasp as she slid
all the way down on it. She began to move her hips and clench her buttocks as
she fucked his big cock. Greg watched her hot ass and then he decided to test
the water. He grabbed his lube and applied it generously to his cock. He knelt
behind Sara and fingered her asshole applying lube to it as well. Sara just
kept on fucking Nick as if she knew what was coming.  
  
"Come on get your cock in there," Sara yelled back at Greg.  
  
Greg pushed forward and his cock slid right into her asshole. Sara was
ecstatic with two cocks in her and she thrust her hips wildly fucking both
cocks. The three of them were humping each other with abandon now. Nick would
thrust his hips up driving his cock deep into her pussy as Sara slammed her
cunt down on his cock causing Greg's cock to slide almost out of her ass. Then
Sara pushed back against Greg and his cock filled her asshole as she lifted
herself off of Nick's cock. Nick made sure that his cock did not leave Sara's
cunt.  
  
The three of them pounded each other as Calleigh watched. She had never seen
anyone take two cocks at the same time and it was exciting to watch her
colleague get skewered in both holes. Sara tensed her body as it was rocked
with a massive orgasm.  
  
"Oh sweet Jesus, I'm cumming, I'm cumming! Please hold me, hold me!" she cried
out as her body shook with tremors from the intensity of her orgasm.  
  
Greg shot his load deep into her ass as he shoved his cock in as far as it
would go. Sara's ass muscles milked Greg's cock of his cum as if her ass had a
mind of its own. Nick stiffened below her and flooded her cunt with his spunk.
Sara felt his cock throbbing in her pussy as rope after rope of cum bounced
off her vaginal walls. Sara collapsed on top of Nick as he held her tightly to
him. He could feel her hard sharp nipples pressing into his chest. Greg knelt
back and caressed Sara's shapely ass. He massaged her ass cheeks and toyed
with her bung hole as his cum trickled out it.  
  
"God, I love being fucked like that," Sara gasped.  
  
Sara then rolled off of Nick and lay on her back with cum oozing from her
pussy and asshole. Calleigh looked at her and she had never seen a girl friend
so sexually drained. Calleigh had fingered herself during the threesome fuck
but she had not yet got off. Sara saw her frantically frigging herself so she
rolled over and put her mouth of Calleigh's pussy. Sara loved to eat pussy
especially Calleigh's and she loved to make Calleigh cum in her mouth.
Calleigh welcomed Sara's mouth on her pussy even though so wasn't sure how the
guys would react. Calleigh had no idea what these two guys and Sara had been
through in the past.  
  
Sara picked up her pace as she licked and sucked Calleigh's firm swollen clit
while her fingers entered her pussy and located and stroked her G-spot. Then
Sara shoved a moistened finger into Calleigh's ass. Calleigh climaxed as her
body bowed up and her pussy slammed against Sara's mouth. Sara sucked her
colleague's clit and ran her finger around inside Calleigh's sweet sex. Sara
felt Calleigh's pussy and asshole clamp down on her fingers as she screamed
out her passion. Suddenly Sara felt that familiar gush of juice against her
lips and she quickly moved her mouth down a little to let it squirt into her
mouth. Sara popped her finger out of Calleigh's ass causing her to squirt
again.  
  
"Oh, yes make me cum. Make me cum. I'm so hot. Please!" Calleigh cried out as
her entire body lifted off the bed and collapsed.  
  
"Nice show girls," Nick quipped.  
  
"I'll say," Greg added.  
  
As the four of them recovered Sara told Calleigh about the first time with
Nick and Greg. Nick and Greg also added their own input from time to time.
Sara also told Calleigh how Jim caught them and made Sara suck his cock. Sara
admitted that she liked having the three cocks in her at once. The four of
them were turned on again from the stories and then they started to move
toward each other again.  
  
The foursome started out in a daisy chain like position where Nick ate
Calleigh pussy as Calleigh sucked Greg's cock. Greg ate Sara's pussy as she
sucked Nick's cock. They stayed like this until they were aroused and ready to
pair off. Sara wanted Nick to fuck her doggy style so she got on all fours
with her head on the bed and her ass pointed in the air. Nick slipped his cock
into her hot pussy and began to fuck her from behind.  
  
Calleigh decided that she too wanted to be fucked doggy style, so she and Greg
assumed a similar position. The two women were side by side on their knees
with their faces turned toward each other on the bed. They reached out and
held hands as the two cocks pounded their pussies from behind. Greg massaged
Calleigh's shapely ass as he fucked her pussy and let his finger trail over
her anus tickling it at the same time. Calleigh had a sensitive ass but she
had never been butt fucked. Only her own finger, Sara's finger and toys had
ever penetrated her asshole.  
  
Nick already had a finger in Sara's bung hole and she seemed to like it as he
rubbed his cock through her thin membrane. Sara was groaning softly with the
double penetration and Nick's finger felt almost as big as Greg's cock. She
wondered if he would put it in her ass. Sara could feel another orgasm
building in her loins as Nick slid his huge cock in and out of her pussy. She
reached for her clit and pinched it slightly as she climaxed again. Sara's
body shook with her orgasm and she felt Nick hold onto her hips so that she
didn't pull off of his cock.  
  
Sara shot her juice all over her fingers as she stroked her pussy. Her ass
felt fuller as she thought at first that Nick must have added another thick
finger to her bum. Sara then realized that Nick was holding her hips with both
hands and it had to be his cock in her ass. What Sara didn't realize at the
time was that Nick had just pushed the head in past her sphincter but he still
had a ways to go before his cock filled her ass.  
  
Greg had inserted one of his fingers in Calleigh's asshole and she seemed to
be okay with it as he fucked her pussy thoroughly. Calleigh too had reached
for her clit as Greg's ample cock filled her pussy. Greg moved his finger
around in her rectum and she could feel his finger and cock rub together
through the thin membrane separating her passages. Calleigh could never do
what Sara did having two cocks in her pussy and ass at the same time. However
the finger felt good along with the cock in her quim.  
  
Nick continued to press his cock deeper into Sara's ass and Sara surprised
herself again with her ability to take it. Nick was gentle he fed her a little
at a time and then stopped to allow her to adjust to his size. He was patient
as it took quite a while before he was able to really start fucking her ass.
Sara's body was tense and she found herself holding her breath. Nick whispered
to her and told her to breathe and relax. Then she felt his cock begin to saw
in and out of her tight asshole. Sara relaxed and let herself breathe then her
fingers dug into her own pussy and diddled her clit.  
  
Calleigh was experiencing yet another orgasm as Greg's cock pounded her pussy
from behind and her fingers danced all over her pussy and clit. Calleigh
tensed briefly and then thrust her hips with the intensity of her orgasm. Just
as Nick had done to Sara, Greg did to Calleigh. He seized the moment of her
orgasms and slipped his cock into her ass. Calleigh felt an increased pressure
in her rectum as she was climaxing but she couldn't stop her body from
thrashing about. As she did thrash about she further impaled herself on Greg's
cock. Calleigh couldn't believe that his cock had made its way into her virgin
ass. Whatever pain there might have been passed quickly and she felt the
fullness and bloatiness that one usually feels when their ass is fucked. Greg
was stroking his cock all the way in and out of her hot ass now and Calleigh
just relaxed and let her butt be fucked.  
  
Calleigh looked at Sara and called to her, "Sara he is fucking me in the ass.
He is fucking my virgin asshole. I am no longer an anal virgin."  
  
Sara held her girlfriend's hand tighter and replied to her, "Oh Calleigh Nick
is fucking my ass too. He has his entire big cock in my ass. God it feels so
good."  
  
Calleigh tried to imagine Nick's cock in her girlfriend's ass and thought that
Sara would never be the same. Greg's cock in her ass was more than she ever
thought would be there and Calleigh couldn't fathom what Nick's cock would
feel like and she had no plans to find out. The guys continued to bang at the
two beautiful asses and the girls fingered their pussies and rubbed their
clits as they all drove toward another orgasm.  
  
Greg shot his load into Calleigh's ass and for the first time in her life she
felt a man cum in her ass. Calleigh liked the feeling of his warm seed filling
her rectum. It was a feeling that was hard to describe but one that she would
look forward to again. Nick stiffened and pushed his cock all the way into
Sara's ass as he blasted another good sized load into her ass. Sara was
rubbing her clit frantically and she too came as she felt the hot spunk fill
her asshole once again.  
  
The four of them uncoupled and lay down in the bed. Sara and Calleigh lay
between Nick and Greg. It was apparent that the guys now intended to spend the
night. Nick and Greg were glad that they decided to stay and would be around
for some morning sex. The four of them dozed off.  
  
Calleigh and Sara were about to be introduced to Nick's morning ritual. Nick
woke up and looked at the two women lying between him and Greg. Calleigh was
the closest to him and she looked so vulnerable in her naked state. Her blonde
pussy hair glistened in the soft light. Nick moved her legs apart and slid in
between them. He then positioned his big cock at her entrance and slowly
filled her cunt with his shaft. Calleigh moaned as she stirred and then she
looked up and smiled at Nick. Calleigh reached and pulled him toward her as
his cock sank all the way in her snatch. Nick fucked her slowly at first and
then picked up the pace. Calleigh was moaning and groaning as Nick fucked her
pussy thoroughly. She kept waiting for him to cum and for him to slow down but
Nick was relentless and he just kept fucking her. Calleigh orgasmed countless
times as her body thrashed about and lifted off the bed. Her pussy was
drenched with her own cum and Nick's cock slid easily in and out of her hole.
Finally she screamed with an extreme climax and her body seemed to go limp.  
  
"Nick, please stop no more. I can't cum anymore. Let me rest, please,"
Calleigh begged.  
  
Sara and Greg woke up during the fuck session and they just watched Nick and
Calleigh as they lay there. Nick pulled his cock from Calleigh's pussy and
moved over to Sara. Sara anxiously spread her legs and welcomed Nick's big
cock into her hot pussy. It was a repeat performance with Sara as Nick fucked
her into orgasmic submission. Greg moved over to Calleigh but she pleaded with
him to give her pussy a rest. Greg rolled her over on her belly and then he
played with her ass. Greg fingered her asshole and lubricated it thoroughly.
Greg lifted her by her hips and pulled her ass up to the right height. Greg
slipped his cock into Calleigh's well greased ass hole. Calleigh was exhausted
but she let herself be maneuvered into position for her second ass fucking in
the last twelve hours.  
  
Calleigh turned her head toward Sara and she watched her friend get pummeled
with Nick's cock just as she had been earlier. Calleigh felt Greg's cock
sliding in and out of her bung hole and she anticipated his cumming in her
ass. Nick fucked the daylights out of Sara who normally was insatiable herself
but this time Nick would out last her. Sara's body was rocked with countless
orgasms as Nick pounded away at her pussy. Sara finally submitted and begged
Nick to let her rest. Greg stiffened and he shot his morning load into
Calleigh's ass. Calleigh felt his cum and the warm liquid seemed soothing to
her this time. Calleigh collapsed forward on the bed as Greg's cock slipped
out of her ass. Nick got up and went to the bathroom leaving the three others
lying exhausted on the bed.  
  
Greg rolled over toward Sara and held her body close to him. He loved the feel
of her rock hard nipples pressing against his chest. He began to stroke her
lovely ass and he felt his cock start to harden again. Sara sensed his renewed
desire and she spoke to him.  
  
"Let me rest a little bit longer and then you can fuck my ass," Sara whispered
to him.  
  
Just then Nick returned from the bathroom and surveyed the three people in
bed. Greg and Sara were embracing but an exhausted and drained Calleigh lay
face down on the bed with Greg's cum oozing from her asshole. Nick took the
lubricant and applied it liberally to his erect cock. Then he knelt down
behind Calleigh and lifted her by her hips. He was fixated on her luscious
ass. The exhausted Calleigh offered no resistance and allowed her self to be
placed in the doggy style position.  
  
"Sara, you take her pussy and Greg, you take her mouth," Nick directed.  
  
Sara sensed what was gong to happen and she didn't want to miss this. She
scrambled underneath Calleigh placing herself in a 69 position and moved her
mouth to Calleigh's cunt. Greg moved in front of Calleigh and he lifted her
face toward his cock. Calleigh instinctively took the semi-hard cock in her
mouth and within seconds Greg was rock hard again. Nick spit in his hand and
used the mixture of lube and saliva to make his cock extremely slippery. He
moved closer to Calleigh and lined his cock up with her asshole. Sara held
Calleigh tightly pulling her down and causing her ass to rise slightly. Greg
held her head firmly between his hands as he fucked her face.  
  
Nick aimed his cock at Calleigh's asshole and began to push in. Even though
Calleigh had her asshole fucked earlier by Greg and Nick had thoroughly lubed
his cock, the fit in her ass was incredibly tight. Calleigh realized what was
happening to her and she tried to break free but Sara and Greg held her
securely in place. Calleigh tried to protest verbally but her yells and
screams were lost on Greg's cock and her actions almost caused her to gag.
Nick had about half of his cock in her when Calleigh tried to scream in pain
and tossed her head from side to side.  
  
The pain was excruciating as Nick's cock worked its way deeper and deeper into
Calleigh's ass. Her eyes welled up with tears and she felt her anal channel
being stretched to new dimensions. Greg and Sara had remained still until
Calleigh's ass was penetrated and now the three of them picked up the pace
again sucking and fucking Calleigh in all three of her orifices. Sara ate her
colleague's pussy as she watched Nick's thick cock slide in and out of
Calleigh's tight ass. Sara was getting turned on just from the sight of the
anal penetration. An exhausted and overwhelmed Calleigh could only go with the
flow. The pain had subsided somewhat and now Calleigh felt more of a bloating
and cramping sensation just as she had when Greg took her anal cherry last
night. The two guys had established a rhythm and their cocks were now gliding
easily in and out of Calleigh's asshole and mouth while her colleague licked
her pussy and nibbled on her sensitive clit. The cramping had stopped and now
Calleigh only felt somewhat constipated with Nick's cock in her ass. Nick
suddenly stiffened and fired a barrage of spunk into her ass. Calleigh had
never felt so much pressure and full as her asshole was flooded with his seed.
The warm liquid did feel somewhat soothing in her recently ravaged asshole.  
  
Calleigh lost control of her body and collapsed on top of her girlfriend.
Greg's cock slipped from her mouth but Nick followed her down keeping his cock
in her ass. Nick was still fucking her ass when Sara yelled from beneath her.  
  
"Roll her over," Sara said urgently.  
  
Nick rolled onto his back bringing Calleigh with him. She remained impaled on
his cock as she lay back on Nick's body. Sara scrambled to her knees and
resumed eating her friend's pussy but not before telling Greg to fuck her ass.
Greg moved around behind Sara and entered her ass again. His cock slid in
easily and he fucked her ass with a steady pace. Calleigh's face was distorted
with lust as she rode Nick's thick cock in her ass and Sara ate her pussy.
Sara watched Nick's cock slowly fuck her Calleigh's ass as his cock slowly
chambered and re-chambered in and out of her curvy bottom. Sara was turned on
by the sight of Nick's cock and her own anal penetration by Greg. Calleigh
felt her channel stretch and relax even more as it became accustomed to Nick's
big prick. Nick stroked a few more times before he felt his second orgasm
build in his balls. One deep thrust and then he flooded Calleigh's ass with
another huge load of cum that mingled with the two previous loads which had
previously filled her ass. Calleigh looked at if she was in a trance as the
big cock filled her ass. Calleigh had another orgasm as she juiced her Sara's
face and Greg unloaded his spunk in Sara's ass. Sara had been frantically
rubbing her own clit and was successful achieving another orgasm as well. The
four of them lay motionless for what seemed like an hour.  
  
"My God I can't believe what you did to me," Calleigh said as if speaking to
anyone who was listening, "It was hard enough to believe that I lost my anal
cherry last night but to be fucked in the ass three times this morning and
take Nick's cock was beyond my imagination."  
  
"But you did and now that you have taken a cock like Nick's you will be able
to take other cocks in your ass with ease," Sara told her excitedly.  

"How do you feel?" Nick asked her.  
  
"Sore, stretched and I feel like I have to poop," Calleigh replied.  
  
"That will pass as your muscles recover but then you did take three loads of
cum in your ass today," Greg consoled her.  
  
"A warm bath will help too," Sara suggested.  
  
Nick and Greg showered dressed and left Sara's house later that morning. After
they left Sara and Calleigh bathed together in Sara's bath tub. Calleigh
leaned back into Sara as she gently caressed Calleigh's tits and played with
her swollen nipples. The two women stayed in the bath until the water started
to cool. Then they dried each other and went back to bed. Sara and Calleigh
moved into a 69 position and made tender love to each other until they both
came again in each other's mouth. Later they dressed and Sara drove Calleigh
back to the hotel.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Find out how Catherine, Ryan and Warrick spent their evening. Ryan and
Calleigh spend some weekend time together and Gil catches up with Sara for
some overdue loving. This case heats up and things get very intense as the
team close in on the suspects.




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 03


**CATHERINE, RYAN AND WARRICK**  
  
Catherine, Warrick and Ryan dined together, took in a show and then gambled a
little bit before they called it a night. Catherine asked Ryan back to the
house but she asked Warrick if he could come over on Saturday rather than
Friday night. Catherine was anxious to fuck again but she wasn't ready for two
guys at the same time. Even though Sara told Catherine how enjoyable it was to
have two and even three cocks in her, Catherine just wasn't ready for the
group scene.  
  
Warrick said goodnight to Ryan and Catherine and as he did he could not resist
giving Catherine's ass a little squeeze. Ryan rode back to Catherine's house
with her and this time he planned to stay the night. Catherine took Ryan to
the bedroom immediately and told him to take off all his clothes. Then she
told him that she wanted him to undress her. Catherine told Ryan to take his
time and to play with her as he stripped her. Ryan already had a raging hard-
on before he started to disrobe Catherine.  
  
Ryan first removed her blouse and then slowly unsnapped and peeled her bra
down her arms. He stepped behind Catherine and reached around to cup both of
her tits in his hands. Ryan fondled her tits raising her nipples to an erect
state and then he twirled her nipples in his fingers. Catherine was groaning
softly as Ryan played with her tits and nipples. Ryan then moved around in
front of her and kissed her breasts lightly before taking one of her nipples
in his mouth. He alternated between her tits kissing them and sucking her
nipples driving Catherine wild with passion.  
  
Ryan then dropped to his knees and unfastened Catherine belt and slacks. He
turned her away from him so that the first thing he would see was Catherine's
fantastic ass when he lowered her slacks. Ryan slowly pulled the tight fitting
slacks down off of Catherine and he watched as her panty covered hillocks
appeared. Ryan tortured himself as much as Catherine as he deliberately and
slowly peeled down her slacks. Ryan pushed her slacks to the floor and then he
lifted her legs one at a time to remove the slacks completely.  
  
Ryan then ran his hands slowly up Catherine's legs caressing her calves and
thighs along the way. Catherine was naked now except for her panties. Ryan
noticed the goose bumps on Catherine's skin and he sensed her pussy was
dripping wet. Ryan reached her waist and he hooked his hands in her panties
and slowly pulled them down over her hips, past her thighs and finally off her
legs. He stared at her magnificent ass the entire time he lowered her panties.
Ryan then placed soft kisses on Catherine's buttocks causing her to wiggle her
ass and moan softly. Ryan couldn't stand the seduction any longer as he had to
have her ass.  
  
He led Catherine over to her bed and had her lean over the side of it. Ryan
retrieved the lube as he remembered where she kept it. He quickly greased up
Catherine's asshole and his own cock then without further delay he plunged his
cock into her ass. Catherine gasped as the cock entered her asshole and slid
in easily. Ryan knew that he wasn't going to last long as he was very aroused.
A few strokes into Catherine's hot ass and he was spewing cum deep into her
rectum. Catherine groaned aloud when she felt her ass fill to overflowing with
another of Ryan's volcanic ejaculations. She worked her anal muscles to
perfection and milked every drop from his cock.  
  
Catherine fell forward on her bed and then let herself be rolled over to her
back. Ryan dove between her legs and licked furiously at her pussy as he
sensed that Catherine needed to cum. Catherine was ready as Ryan had suspected
and it didn't take long before she was humping her pussy into his face.
Catherine screamed that she was cumming and she wrapped her legs tightly
around Ryan as her body jerked out of control. Ryan ate her pussy drinking
down every drop of her love juice until Catherine sighed and collapsed on her
bed. Ryan was rock hard again so he just sunk his cock into her pussy and
fucked her until they both came again. Catherine loved being fucked in her
pussy when she had a load of cum in her ass and Ryan had left some load in
there.  
  
Catherine told Ryan to pour some wine while she ran the Jacuzzi tub. Catherine
filled tub with bath oil and hot water as Ryan got the wine. Then the two of
them entered the tub and Catherine nuzzled back into Ryan's arms. The sipped
the wine as the jets blew the warm oily water over their bodies. They were in
the tub for at least 30 minutes and had finished their wine when Ryan had
Catherine kneel over the side of the tub. He used his fingers to play with her
asshole. The bath oil had made them slippery enough to slide easily into
Catherine's anus. Ryan teased her with his fingers for awhile and then he
leaned over and planted kisses on her ass.  
  
Catherine almost jumped out of the tub when Ryan's tongue touched her anus.
Ryan held both of her ass cheeks in each of his hands as he tickled her bung
hole with his tongue. Catherine loved to be rimmed and Ryan certainly was into
it. Ryan probed her ass with his tongue and Catherine cooed in delight. A few
more licks and probes and then Ryan knelt behind Catherine and slipped his
cock back into her ass. Catherine groaned at the welcome penetration and
pushed her ass back toward Ryan. Ryan took his time fucking her ass again and
it took some time before he was ready to cum for a third time that night.  
  
He felt his balls tighten and his body tensed just before he blasted another
load into Catherine's ass. As before Catherine groaned with pleasure as she
felt her ass fill up with Ryan's cum and she worked her anal muscles to
extract every drop from his cock. Ryan stayed in Catherine's ass as she milked
his cock dry until it softened and slipped out. Ryan watched as his cock
slipped from her shapely ass and drooped between her ass cheeks. Cum oozed
from her ass following the path of his deflated cock. The two of them then sat
back in the Jacuzzi and relaxed briefly before they decided to get out and dry
off.  
  
Ryan joined Catherine back in her bed and it was assumed that he was staying
the night. Catherine lay on her side as Ryan snuggled up behind her and draped
his arms over her body. He cupped one of her breasts and she pushed her curvy
ass back against him. They fell asleep in this position under the watchful eye
of Sam Evans as he observed them through the video surveillance system. Sam
had already masturbated twice as he watched Ryan and Catherine as once again
he envisioned himself in Ryan's place. During the night Ryan got another
erection and it nestled between her buttocks. Ryan's erection awakened
Catherine so she reached back and took the firm hard cock in her hand and
guided it into her ass. Ryan fucked her slowly as they were both in a slumber
state until he came in her ass again. Then they both fell back asleep with
Ryan's cock embedded in Catherine's ass. Eventually Ryan's cock softened and
slipped from Catherine's ass but by then they were both asleep again.  
  
In the morning Ryan fucked Catherine's pussy thoroughly before they headed for
the shower where he fucked her ass once more. Then they dressed and had
breakfast on the way back to the hotel. Catherine dropped Ryan off at mid-
morning and then she returned to her home. As she drove home she thought about
getting some more sleep and getting ready for the evening when Warrick would
be paying her a visit. Ryan decided to hang out by the pool that day so he
called Calleigh's room to see what she was up to.  
  
RYAN AND CALEIGH SPEND THE DAY TOGETHER  
  
Calleigh was sound asleep when her phone rang. She wanted to just let it ring
but she also knew that it could be important so she rolled over and answered
it.  
  
"This is Calleigh," she said sleepily.  
  
"Calleigh its Ryan, did I wake you up? Sorry!"  
  
"Oh its okay, I should be getting up anyway. What's up?"  
  
"I was going to hang around the hotel pool today and I wanted to see if you
wanted to join me," Ryan offered.  
  
"Sounds good to me I am a little tired today. Give me about 45 minutes and
I'll see you down there," Calleigh replied.  
  
"Great, why don't we order lunch poolside and then we can hang out after we
eat. I'll get us a table," Ryan suggested.  
  
"Sounds good to me," Calleigh confirmed and then they hung up.  
  
Calleigh slid her achy body out of bed and made her way into the bathroom. She
was still sore from all the sex that she had with Sara, Greg and Nick last
night. Calleigh stepped into the shower and let the warm water cascade over
her shapely body. Her ass was still tender and she felt a little constipated.
Sara told her that the constipated feeling would pass in a day or to. Calleigh
still couldn't believe what she had done last night. Not only had she lost her
anal virginity but Greg fucked her twice in her ass before Nick shoved his
thick cock in her as well. She shook her head as she thought about being
fucked in her ass three times the night before.  
  
After she showered she checked her ass in the mirror the best she could. She
was looking for any obvious signs of damage or change. Seeing none she was
satisfied that she had not been injured. As she thought about the anal sex she
kind of liked Greg's average size cock in her ass and she thought about how it
spurted and filled her rectum with cum. Then she remembered Nick's cock and it
wasn't that he was that long it was because he was thicker that she felt the
pain and pressure. Then she thought about Sara eating her pussy while she
sucked on Greg's cock and Nick fucked her ass. Never in her wildest fantasies
did Calleigh ever expect to make it with two guys and a girl. She put those
thoughts aside and donned her bikini and sarong. Then she left the room to
join Ryan poolside.  
  
Calleigh made her way down to the pool and she spotted Ryan at one of the
tables. He had ordered a Bloody Mary and was sipping on it when she arrived.
Just as Calleigh sat down, the waiter appeared by her side.  
  
"I'll have one of those for starters," she told the waiter.  
  
The waiter hurried off with her order and then they both ordered lunch when
the waiter returned with the drink. Calleigh and Ryan had a leisurely lunch
and conversation before they headed poolside. Ryan located a couple of lounge
chairs and picked up towels for them both. Calleigh took of her sarong and
Ryan once again admired her shapely round ass. He even felt his cock stir
slightly as he watched the curves in her ass as she moved about and got
settled in the lounge. Ryan had no idea that Calleigh had been royally butt
fucked last night and that she was no longer an anal virgin.  
  
Calleigh and Ryan kicked back on the lounge chairs and watched other people in
the pool. When it got too hot they took a dip to cool off and then they
returned to their lounge chairs. Ryan always let Calleigh walk ahead of him as
they got out of the pool so that he could watch her bikini clad shapely ass.
After one such dip in the pool Calleigh lay face down on her lounge chair. As
an after thought she asked Ryan to put some lotion on her back. Ryan
immediately grabbed the lotion and applied it to Calleigh's back. He worked it
into her neck, shoulders and back then he moved his hands to her lower back.
It was all he could do to keep from running his hands into her bikini bottoms.  
  
"I'll do your legs for you too Calleigh," Ryan announced instead of asking
permission.  
  
"Okay, thanks," Calleigh replied.  
  
Ryan was surprised that she didn't object but he was glad that she didn't.
Ryan started with her calves and worked his way up to her thighs. He rubbed
the lotion on the back of her thighs and then moved his hands to her outer
thighs and then inner thighs. Calleigh subconsciously opened her legs a little
as Ryan rubbed the lotion on her inner thighs. Ryan stared at Calleigh's ass
and he wished that they were in the hotel room. He had a raging hard-on and
the outline was visible in his swim suit. Ryan let his hand move high where it
just touched the crotch of Calleigh's bikini and she gasped and instinctively
closed her legs together.  
  
Ryan stopped putting the lotion on her and announced, "There that should do
it."  
  
"Thank you!" Calleigh whispered.  
  
Ryan had no idea that Calleigh had gotten turned on while he put lotion on
her. She too secretly wished that they were in the hotel room as she was sure
that she would have given herself to Ryan. The rest of the afternoon they made
small talk, drank margaritas and took occasional dips in the pool. By the time
it was time to go in Calleigh was a little tipsy again. She was giddy and
slightly flirtatious as they packed up their things. Ryan was happy that
Calleigh had lost her aloof attitude and cockiness at least temporarily. She
was actually fun to be with. They headed back to their rooms and Ryan invited
Calleigh in for another drink. He said he would call down for a pitcher of
margaritas and some appetizers. Calleigh was all for it and she joined Ryan in
his room.  
  
Ryan then suggested that they watch a movie while they had their drinks and
appetizers. Calleigh agreed so Ryan dialed up the pay for view menu and they
selected a movie. The two of them stretched out on the bed and put the food
and rinks between them as they watched the movie. They both really enjoyed
themselves but by the time the movie ended Calleigh was a little tipsy. Ryan
watched as she turned on the bed and her sarong separated showing her shapely
leg all the way up to her bikini bottom.  
  
Ryan decided it was now or never if he would ever score with Calleigh. He
moved the food and drinks off the bed and lay down next to her. They were both
still in their swim wear. Ryan moved toward Calleigh and put his arms around
her and then kissed her without any resistance from Calleigh. Calleigh kissed
him back and she felt her emotions running away from her again. Calleigh
sighed and cooed as they kissed and Ryan ran his hands over her body.  
  
Ryan peeled off Calleigh's sarong and kissed his way down her belly to her
thighs. Then he kissed his way back up her thighs as Calleigh closed her eyes
and let it happen. Ryan pulled her bikini bottom away fro her crotch and ran
his tongue over her vulva. Calleigh moaned loudly and pushed her pussy toward
Ryan's face.  
  
"Calleigh your pussy is very wet. Would you like me to take care of it for
you?" Ryan asked in a sexy voice.  
  
Calleigh had just closed her eyes and nodded affirmatively. She had vowed
never to fuck anyone in her department but she was so turned on she gave in to
her desires. Ryan pulled the bikini bottom to one side of her vulva and
stroked her outer lips. Calleigh could feel her juices flowing and she bolted
when he touched her hooded clit. He stuck one finger into her twat and with
his other hand he tweaked her erect clit. Calleigh went bonkers and came
immediately but Ryan did not stop and he brought her to multiple orgasms with
his fingers and mouth.  
  
Ryan didn't ask permission this time but simply pulled her bikini bottoms down
and off of her legs. Calleigh instinctively allowed her thighs to part and
exposed her dripping wet blonde pussy. Ryan smiled, leaned over and ran his
tongue up the length of her cunt. Calleigh's body tingled and she shivered
with desire. Ryan licked her a few more times and he had her close to her
first orgasm when he stopped. Calleigh reached for his head but he was out of
range and she was confused by his actions.  
  
Ryan removed his swim suit as he said to her, "Calleigh it is time for you to
reciprocate as well."  
  
Ryan moved back toward her and she spotted his erect cock. It was a beautiful
cock and it looked ominous as he approached her. Ryan lay on the bed with her
so that his cock was beside her face and his face was aligned with her pussy.
Calleigh knew she was expected to take his cock in her. Ryan guided his cock
to her mouth and then he resumed eating her pussy. Calleigh adjusted to his
cock in her mouth as she enjoyed Ryan's skilled cunt licking.  
  
Ryan was very sexually charged and he knew that he would cum quickly. He did
not warn Calleigh that he was going to cum but just as she was humping her
hips into his face with her own orgasm, Ryan ejaculated into her mouth.
Calleigh was stunned with the first jolt of cum as it hit the back of her
throat. She swallowed out of instinct rather than desire as she had not
expected Ryan to cum in her mouth. She no sooner swallowed the first load then
another load filled her mouth. This time Calleigh swallowed but pulled her
mouth off Ryan's cock. The third volley hit her in the face and the fourth hit
her neck and chest. Ryan moved her head back to his cock in a sign that he
expected her to suck him dry. Calleigh opened her mouth again and sucked on
his cock until it softened in her mouth. Ryan had returned to eating her pussy
and he brought her to another orgasm.  
  
Calleigh was a little annoyed at Ryan for cumming in her mouth. She was about
to scold him when he moved around the bed and lifted her legs up to where her
knees touched her chest exposing her pussy and asshole. Ryan began to lick her
pussy once more and Calleigh momentarily put aside her anger. He kept eating
her toward another orgasm and then he shocked her by running his tongue across
her asshole. He licked her from her asshole up over her pussy and then back
again. Calleigh was stunned by Ryan's action and the same time excited by
having her ass licked. Ryan would dip his tongue into her pussy and into her
asshole. Ryan then fastened his mouth on Calleigh's twat as he slid a
moistened finger into her asshole.  
  
Calleigh flinched with the intrusion of her ass. Ryan worked her pussy with
his mouth and her asshole with his finger as Calleigh seemed to adjust to the
anal invasion. Ryan then pushed the thumb from the same hand fingering her ass
into her pussy and held her in a bowling like grip. He continued to suck on
her clit as he finger fucked her pussy and ass. Calleigh was going crazy and
her head was rolling from side to side in ecstasy. Just before Calleigh came
again Ryan removed his finger, thumb and mouth. Calleigh frantically tried to
get him back to her pussy but Ryan climbed back on the bed and Calleigh
noticed that he was fully erect again. Ryan knelt between her raised legs and
eased his thick cock into Calleigh's pussy.  
  
Calleigh thought, "Oh he is going to fuck me. I shouldn't let him fuck me!"  
  
But Calleigh was too far gone and she let Ryan penetrate her hot pussy with
his big dick. She moaned as he filled her cunt. Ryan rocked his body into her
and kept his cock in constant contact with her clit. Calleigh was crazy with
desire and she was approaching a mind blowing orgasm. Calleigh's body went
rigid and then exploded as she was overcome with the intensity of her climax.
Her body seemed to go into convulsions and then slowed down until she finally
collapsed.  
  
Ryan pulled out of her and then rolled her over onto her stomach. He
unfastened her bikini bra and threw it on the floor next to her bottoms. Then
he lifted her by the hips until her ass was level with his cock. Ryan slid his
cock back into her pussy and slowly fucked her doggy style. Calleigh turned
her head to one side on the bed and stared into the mirror on the wall. She
couldn't believe it was her as she looked at the woman in the mirror getting
fucked by her colleague. She watched as his big cock sawed in and out of her.  
  
The Ryan pulled out of her and went into the bathroom. He returned with the
body lotion supplied by the hotel and he began to massage Calleigh's ass. She
put her head on the mattress and turned it to the side so that she could
watch. Ryan then put an ample amount in her asshole and then he fingered her
ass and pussy at the same time.  
  
"I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together!" Calleigh
exclaimed.  
  
If there was one thing Ryan liked besides fucking a beautiful ass it was
preparing an asshole for a good reaming. After several minutes of finger
fucking her pussy and asshole Ryan couldn't wait any longer and he had to get
his cock in her beautiful ass. Visions of her shapely ass the past several
days crossed his mind and he knew he just had to fuck her in the ass. Ryan
removed his fingers and lined up the head of his cock at her moist puckered
ring and pressed forward slowly. Ryan's cock head strained to pop through and
she let out a little groan as the pressure from his iron hard dick forced her
little ring to open like a flower and suddenly the large mushroom head slipped
past the ring and into her ass. Calleigh let out a groan as her rear passage
was stretched to accommodate his cock. She didn't even think about the
possibility of pain and she was somewhat glad that she had been butt fucked so
thoroughly by Greg and Nick.  

"Oh you are going to make me like this more than the regular way," she gasped
and shivered as Ryan filled her fully and withdrew his penis slightly.  
  
Ryan felt her ass tighten around him and he continued to slowly stroke in and
out of her tight ass until every inch was tightly packed up her ass. Calleigh
really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew
was coming. Ryan began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as he
penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of his thick
cock. Calleigh was going wild as she loved the feel of his cock as it pulled
out and then came crashing back in as his big heavy balls bounced off her
pussy. Calleigh was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with
pleasure. When Ryan reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded
with her third orgasm of the night.  
  
Ryan continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly he felt that
familiar tension in his balls and he knew he was close. Ryan began to piston
his raging cock harder into her searing ass in search of his release, which
also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning,
clawing and scratching at the cover of the bed begging me to cum.  
  
"Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass," she begged.  
  
Ryan felt powerful and dominant with his impressive dick stuffed up the
beautiful ass of a woman who at that moment could not get enough of him.
Calleigh lay submissively before Ryan on all fours as he towered above her
like some untamed animal with a strong sexual hold on her. He took firm hold
of her hips and slammed once more full force into Calleigh's ass. Ryan did
that three or four more times and then he let out a loud groan as he emptied
his seed deep into her bowels. Ryan couldn't believe how much cum he produced
as his dick continued to hammer into Calleigh's ass. It had to be that he was
so turned on from thinking about her ass all day that he shot such a load.  
  
When Ryan was finished he pulled out of her ass as Calleigh collapsed on the
bed utterly spent. He slumped down next to her quivering body. Ryan looked
over at Calleigh and he noticed his seed oozing from her asshole. It resembled
a natural spring as the jizm just seemed to bubble up as she tried to relax
her quivering anal muscles. Ryan couldn't resist the urge to finger Calleigh's
asshole. He reached over and fingered her ass pushing cum back into her hole
then he removed his finger and watched as Calleigh squeezed some cum back out
of her ass. Ryan fingered her again and made a little game of pushing his seed
back in and watching Calleigh push it back out. They then both laughed at
their silliness and turned toward each other in bed and cuddled. They would
remain cuddled together in the same bed all night.  
  
WARRICK, CATHERINE, GIL AND SARA HAVE SOME TIME TOGETHER  
  
While Ryan was living out his fantasy of fucking Calleigh in the ass, Warrick
was visiting Sara at her home and Sara was spending the night with Gil at his
house. Warrick had been thinking about Catherine's ass ever since he fucked
her several days ago. When he arrived at her place they waste no time in
getting their clothes off and hopping in Catherine's bed. As usual Catherine
wanted her ass fucked first so that it was full of cum when Warrick fucked her
pussy.  
  
Warrick marveled at Catherine's ability to take his big cock in her ass. He
was mesmerized as he watched his black dick slide in and out of Catherine's
lily white ass. Warrick's cock glistened from the mixture of lotion and his
saliva as it chambered and re-chambered in Catherine's ass. It didn't take
long before Warrick's body stiffened and he filled Catherine's ass with a huge
load. Catherine could feel the force of his ejaculation as his cock pulsed
continuously in her rectum. She milked his cock with her anal muscles until it
was drained and then she rolled over on her back.  
  
Warrick dove right in and licked Catherine's pussy. When he was hard again he
fucked her until they both orgasmed. Catherine then sucked on his cock until
he came again this time filling her mouth. Then they lay together for quite
awhile before Warrick was ready to go again and this time he took Catherine's
a second time. Catherine and Warrick collapsed in her bed and remained there
until morning.  
  
Of course all of this took place under the watchful eye of Sam Evans via the
video surveillance system. Sam couldn't believe his eyes as Warrick's big cock
disappeared into Catherine's ass and then reappeared. The contrast in their
skin color made the anal penetration even more dramatic. Sam jerked off twice
that night as he watched the two CSI colleagues have incredible sex. Sam made
up his mind that it was time to have a meeting with Catherine.  
  
At Gil's house the scene was quite a bit calmer as the two lovers coupled in
Gil's bed. The ritual with Sara played out the way they both liked it. Gil and
Sara started out kissing and petting and then worked their way into a 69
position. They ate each other until Sara called for Gil to fuck her and then
they fucked missionary style until they both orgasmed. The sexually charged
Sara would have several orgasms before Gil ejaculated. Sara then sucked him
back to hardness and then he took her ass.  
  
Sara's ass was cute enough and Gil liked fucking it but he always thought of
Catherine's shapely ass when he fucked Sara. At the same time Sara thought
about the different cocks that had visited her ass and for some strange reason
she kept visualizing Bert and Sal fucking her. Gil's cock was average size and
Sara enjoyed having it in her ass rather than the larger cocks that had been
there recently. As Gil fucked her Sara wondered about Catherine and Warrick.
Catherine had told Sara about Warrick's big cock and Sara wondered how
Catherine could ever take it in her ass. Gil's and Sara's thoughts were
interrupted when Gil shot his load.  
  
Gil's body stiffened and he plunged his cock all the way into Sara's asshole.
He held onto her hips keeping her close to him as he filled her rectum with
cum. Sara loved the feeling of the warm dick juice coating her anal passage
and she squeezed her anal muscles in response. The two of them collapsed on
the bed as Gil followed Sara down and kept his cock in her ass. Gil lay on top
of Sara with his cock in her ass for several minutes before he finally rolled
off of her. His cock slipped from her ass and ragged a trail of semen across
the cheek of her ass. They then cuddled and fell asleep in each other's arms.  
  
The morning after played out in all three locations a little differently,
Warrick awoke with his morning piss hard-on and fucked Catherine's brains out
until she begged him to give her pussy a rest. Warrick and Catherine then
fucked in the shower where he took her ass again. He slid his soapy cock into
her soapy asshole and drilled her until he filled her ass with cum.  
  
At Gil's place, he and Sara made tender love in the morning. Gil fucked Sara
missionary style for awhile until Sara decided to ride his cock. Sara mounted
Gil and rode his cock keeping it in constant contact with her clit. Sara came
several times before Gil finally flooded her pussy with his morning load. Sara
then slid down Gil's body and took his cock in her mouth. She loved to taste
herself on his cock and she sucked him until he was hard again. This time Sara
kept sucking him until he came in her mouth. Sara then crawled back up to Gil
and they kissed and cuddled for quite awhile before they finally got out of
bed.  
  
Back at the hotel Ryan had wakened with a throbbing piss hard-on. He looked at
Calleigh laying next to him in her naked splendor and he decided to give her a
special wake up call. Ryan moved between her legs and tested her pussy with
his fingers. Calleigh stirred and instinctively let her legs part. Ryan found
her pussy to be sopping wet so he eased his cock into her. He kept his weight
off of Calleigh as he fucked her slowly. Calleigh's body responded and soon
she was fucking him back.  
  
Ryan continued to keep his weight off of Calleigh until she reached for him
and pulled him toward her. Calleigh wrapped her arms and legs around Ryan and
humped her pussy up at him. The two of them then fucked like a couple of
animals in heat until Calleigh had a massive orgasm. Ryan kept right on
fucking her as Calleigh screamed and her body exploded with the intensity of
her climax. Ryan didn't slow and Calleigh had a string of orgasms before she
pleaded with Ryan to let her rest.  
  
Ryan pulled out of her pussy and Calleigh stared at the rock hard cock that
had just given her so much pleasure. Ryan made his way to the bathroom to pee
and then he returned to Calleigh in bed. Ryan walked to the side of the bed
and turned Calleigh's head toward his cock. Calleigh took his cock in her
mouth and sucked Ryan until he came. He exploded in her mouth and the force
and amount of his ejaculation was too much for Calleigh. Several ropes of cum
filled her mouth but then she pulled his cock from her mouth and more streams
of cum landed on her tits. Calleigh held the throbbing cock in her hand and
watched as it spewed cum all over her cute tits.  
  
Calleigh then headed for the shower to rinse cum from her body. As she
showered she couldn't believe how she let her guard down with Ryan. It was bad
enough that she had sex with Sara, Greg and Nick but with Ryan her colleague.
Just then Ryan joined her in the shower and he began to wash Calleigh's body.
He ran his soapy hands over her tits, ass and pussy. He played with her pussy
and fingered her asshole as they both got hot again. Calleigh played with
Ryan's erection and then Ryan turned her toward the shower wall. He slipped
his soapy cock into her soapy asshole and fucked her until he shot an enormous
load deep in her ass.  
  
They finished their shower and dried off. Calleigh located her bikini and
sarong and put them back on. Her last words to Ryan when she left his room
where that his lips had to be sealed. She told him never to speak of their
affair to anyone. Ryan promised and playfully squeezed Calleigh's as she left.  
  
SAM EVANS CONFRONTS CATHERINE  
  
On Monday reached a call that she had to meet with Sam Evans of internal
affairs. Catherine hated to meet with anyone from internal affairs as they
always seemed to be interfering with good CSI work. Catherine was to meet with
Evans at 11:00 Am in his office. Of course she had no idea what it was about
and the furthest thing from her mind was her personal life. Catherine had no
idea that the video surveillance had been set up in her home and that the past
week of sexual activities had been recorded.  
  
The rest of the team was stymied on the case as there had been no more
activity from Bert and Sal. Apparently the two suspects were holed up
somewhere and they were waiting for things to cool down. Gil suggested giving
the two suspects the impression that they were in the clear. The plan was to
set up a similar crime scene and fake the arrest of someone else. Then they
would link the two crimes together and blame them both on the fake suspect.
The story would be leaked to the media and then maybe Bert and Sal would let
their guard down. The plan was put into action.  
  
Sara and Calleigh left the office as it was their job to set the crime scene.
Once the scene was set up they would call it in and then Greg and Nick would
be dispatched to the crime scene to collect evidence. Once the scene was
reported then LVPD would arrive as well and everything would look realistic.  
  
Catherine was annoyed that she had to meet with Sam Evans as she would have
preferred to be with the team as the plan unfolded. She arrived at Sam's
office on time and she was escorted in. Sam was cordial enough and he stood to
introduce himself, offered Catherine a seat and something to drink. Catherine
opted for bottled water and Sam poured himself another cup of coffee.  
  
"Ms. Willows or can I call you Catherine?" Sam started.  
  
"Catherine is fine."  
  
"Good, then please call me Sam," Evans told her and then began, "Catherine
what I am going to show you has not been seen by anyone else not even my boss.
I wanted to have a chance to speak with you first."  
  
Catherine had no idea what he was going to show her and she asked, "Can you
tell me what this is about?"  
  
"Certainly, you see CSI has been under investigation for inappropriate
behavior and I have been appointed the lead detective on the case."  
  
"Inappropriate behavior?" Catherine said with a puzzled look.  
  
"Yes, we suspected the CSI team of having sex with each other. IA is concerned
that your crime scene investigations may be compromised due to the illicit
affairs."  
  
"Well you guys are way off base. I don't know where you get your information
but our team is solid. We do socialize at times but we have never compromised
our work and as far as sleeping with each others goes, that is just absurd,"
Catherine replied assuredly.  
  
"Really, well then I think that you should see this then," Sam told her as he
turned on the video player.  
  
Catherine stared in disbelief as the images on the screen became clearer. It
was Warrick and her naked in her bed and he was fucking her in the ass. Sam
had chosen that video because he felt it would have the most impact on
Catherine.  
  
"Turn it off!" Catherine snapped and then challenged Sam, "How did you get
that? I think that we may have invasion of privacy here."  
  
"Well Catherine everything on film is from a video surveillance setup at your
home that was authorized with a court order. The system has been set up for
about a week now."  
  
Catherine did a quick memory check in her head and she recalled that Greg,
Nick, Warrick, Gil and Ryan had all been at her home in the last week. "My God
do they all of them on tape too," she thought to herself.  
  
"Do you want to see anymore of the tapes?" Sam asked in a sinister tone.  
  
"No I don't need to see anymore. What happens now?"  
  
"Well Catherine, that's up to you," Sam replied smiling.  
  
"As I said I have not shown these to anyone else and if you and I can reach an
agreement the tapes will be yours and we can forget about your affairs," Sam
told her.  
  
"So you are going to blackmail me. What do you want?" Catherine asked.  
  
"Let's not say blackmail, let's call it an understanding. I don't want that
much just what your colleagues have been enjoying," Sam replied.  
  
Catherine knew she was stuck and then she looked closer at Sam and decided
that he wasn't that bad looking. So if she had to sleep with him to get the
tape, that's what she would do.  
  
"Okay we have a deal. When should we plan to get together?"  
  
"I anticipated your response so I made lunch reservations for us and I also
reserved a hotel room for us," Sam answered with a cocky smile.  
  
"Well we should be on our way then, shouldn't we?"  
  
"After you," Sam said as he stood and opened the door for Catherine.  
  
He followed her out and watched her shapely ass as she walked in front of him.
Catherine had worn very tight beige colored slacks and every curve of her
magnificent ass was obvious. Sam felt his cock stir as he thought about the
afternoon ahead of him. He planned to fuck Catherine's ass as much as he could
and he was already picturing her on all fours with her incredible ass pointed
up in the air.  
  
Catherine and Sam actually had a very enjoyable lunch. Catherine actually
liked Sam and she found herself wondering how big his cock was. She also found
herself hoping that he liked anal sex. Catherine would soon learn that she
would be pleased with both of her thoughts.  
  
After the lunch they went to the hotel room. Once inside Catherine began to
undress as Sam secured the room. Sam turned to her and saw her undressing.  
  
"Wait, let me help you with that," he said as he moved toward Catherine.  
  
Sam unbuttoned Catherine's blouse and removed it from her body. Then he
unhooked her bra and slid it down off her arms. Sam rubbed Catherine's medium
sized tits and got her nipples hard. Then he leaned over and sucked on each
tit and each nipple.  
  
"You have really nice tits," Sam told her and then covered one with his mouth
again.  
  
Catherine moaned and groaned as Sam worked on her tits. He was gentle as he
sucked on her nipples and he soon had her very aroused. Sam got behind
Catherine and then he unfastened her belt and slacks. This was the moment he
had looked forward to when he would unveil her hot ass to his eyes. He slowly
pulled her slacks down and due to their tightness they seemed to catch on
Catherine's buttocks. Sam tugged a little harder and the slacks cleared
Catherine's curvy panty covered bottom. Sam felt his cock stir in his pants as
he uncovered Catherine's beautiful ass.  
  
Sam pulled her slacks all the way down and Catherine stepped out of them
leaving her clad only in her panties. Sam stared at her shapely legs and curvy
ass briefly before hooking his fingers in the waistband of her panties. Sam
then with painstaking slowness lowered Catherine's panties and finally baring
her fantastic ass. Catherine smiled to herself as she knew the effect her ass
was having on Sam. She mused about how many times she had been through this
ritual and she loved it each time.  
  
Sam stroked her firm shapely buns first and then placed light kisses on the
cheeks of her ass. He ran his tongue up and down the crack of her ass before
stopping at her tailbone. He tickled the top of her ass with his tongue and he
soon had Catherine squirming with desire. He then turned Catherine around to
face him and he kissed her thighs and pubes. Catherine reached down and pulled
Sam up by his head so that he stood up. Catherine in her naked beauty then
dropped to her knees to unfasten Sam's belt and pants.  
  
Catherine pulled Sam's pants and underwear down to his ankles causing his
erect cock to leap out and bob in front of her face. Sam was uncut and it was
the first uncut cock that Catherine had ever seen in person. She was taken
with it and she played with it in her hands. She rolled the foreskin back to
expose the head and then tickled it with her tongue.  
  
"So this is what an uncut cock looks like," she said as she held Sam' cock in
her hand.  
  
Catherine pushed the skin back and watched as the sensitive head was
uncovered. Catherine flicked her tongue over the skinned back cock and tickled
Sam' pee hole with her tongue. Catherine engulfed the entire cock in her mouth
and Sam trembled with desire. Catherine felt his cock hardening in her mouth
and she cupped his swollen balls to excite him further. Sam couldn't control
himself any longer and he warned Catherine that he was going to cum. Catherine
kept right on sucking his cock and let him cum in her mouth. Sam grunted,
stiffened and then shot his load into Catherine's sensuous mouth.  
  
"Oh God," Sam screamed as he filled Catherine's mouth with cum.  
  
Catherine swallowed every drop and then she released Sam' deflating cock.
Catherine then moved to the bed and got in it on her back. Sam scrambled to
get all his clothes off and joined Catherine in bed. Catherine guided Sam's
head to her pussy and Sam dove right in. Within minutes Catherine was
squirming and groaning as she approached her orgasm. Her body then jerked and
she through her pussy up into Sam's face. Sam grabbed her by her buttocks and
held tight to Catherine as he sucked every drop of love juice from her pussy.
Catherine stopped squirming and lay still on the bed as Sam kissed her pubes
and inner thighs. Then he rolled her over on her stomach and lifted her by her
hips until her ass was positioned where he wanted it.  
  
Catherine lowered her head to the bed and turned to one side as Sam caressed
her lovely ass. He began kissing her buns again and then probed her asshole
with his tongue. Catherine loved the ass foreplay and she rotated her butt to
show her pleasure. Sam then got up to get the lotion. He returned to the bed
and began to probe Catherine's anus with first one then two fingers. He knew
his cock would go in easily but he still wanted her well greased. Sam then
lined up his cock with Catherine's asshole and pushed gently. Her rosebud
opened up and swallowed his cock as Sam pushed it all in with one continuous
stroke.  

Catherine felt Sam's cock slide in easily and she thought that his cock felt
tapered. She loved the easy penetration as his cock made its way all the way
in. It would take Sam quite awhile before he would cum again but that was fine
with him since he wanted to savor every moment in Catherine's beautiful ass.
Catherine loved the feeling of Sam's cock in her ass as she loved the tapered
shape of his uncut dick. It seemed that Sam fucked Catherine for almost an
hour before he finally came again. Catherine had worked her fingers in her
pussy so she had orgasmed a few more times before Sam finally shot his load in
her ass. Sam didn't cum in the volume or with the force of the younger studs
but Catherine could feel it and she still loved the feeling of the warm liquid
coating her canal.  
  
Sam stayed still with his cock in Catherine's ass as she milked it dry with
her anal muscles. Sam wished that he could stay hard forever and leave his
cock in her ass indefinitely but his cock softened and slipped from her
asshole. Sam caressed her ass for awhile longer and probed it with his fingers
before they got out of bed and got cleaned up and dressed. As agreed Sam
turned over the tapes to Catherine and then they left the hotel room.  
  
"You know Sam I really enjoyed that. I would like to see you again," Catherine
told him.  
  
"The pleasure would be all mine Catherine," Sam replied and then he promised
to be in touch.  
  
As they went their separate ways Sam decided that he would have to switch his
attention to some other CSI member. Sara was the logical choice so he decided
to stake out her place next. Catherine drove back to the office and her first
inclination was to destroy the surveillance tapes. However she decided that
she wanted to watch them first and then she would decide what to do with them.
It was the first time she ever saw herself in action and it was kind of a
turn-on. She would watch them later that evening at home.  
  
SARA AND CALLEIGH AT THE CRIME SCENE  
  
The plan was put into motion and as agreed Sara and Calleigh setup the fake
crime scene. It took them about an hour to set it up and then they called it
in. It would take about another hour for the first responders to arrive and
then they would call CSI.  
  
"What do we do now," Calleigh asked Sara.  
  
"Well we have about two hours to kill. There is a diner about five miles from
here. Let's go there and get something to eat and we can wait there until the
other CSI team arrives on the scene," Sara suggested.  
  
"Sounds good and I am a little hungry anyway," Calleigh answered.  
  
The two of them then drove to the diner and selected a booth in the corner of
the diner where they could have some privacy. A cute waitress approached them
and Sara noticed that her name tag read Carrie. Carrie was a cute girl with
light brown hair. She stood about 5"5" and had very nice legs that were
displayed in her short waitress uniform. As she stood close to Sara and
Calleigh, Sara was tempted to run her hand up Carrie's leg and under her skirt
but she knew better. Carrie took their order and walked away form the booth.
Sara noticed Carrie's shapely ass under her skirt as she walked away.  
  
"Nice body," Sara whispered as she watched the waitress.  
  
"Sara you are shameless," Calleigh said with a giggle.  
  
Carrie returned with the coffee, "Your food should be right out."  
  
"How long have you worked here Carrie," asked Calleigh.  
  
"Oh almost a year now," Carrie replied.  
  
"I see, well have you ever seen this man in here before," Calleigh asked as
she showed Carrie a picture of Sal.  
  
Carrie looked at the picture and she knew immediately it was Sal. She composed
herself quickly and replied, "No he doesn't look familiar and I know almost
everyone that comes in here."  
  
Carrie then turned to leave and Sara grabbed the picture from Calleigh. "Are
you crazy? Have you forgotten our plan? Those guys cannot think that we are
still looking for them." Sara snapped at Calleigh.  
  
"I'm sorry Sara I totally blew it. I just thought that being a diner that they
may have stopped in. The plan completely slipped my mind," Calleigh
apologized.  
  
"Well at least she didn't know him so we should be okay," Sara said.  
  
Just then Carrie returned with the food order. She told them that if they
needed anything else to just let her know. Carrie then went in the back and
called Sal on her cell phone. Sal was pleased she called and he told her not
to worry about anything. Sal was surprised that it was two women looking for
him and Bert. He and Bert then decided to check out the two women asking about
Sal.  
  
Carrie remembered the first time she met Sal and Bert at the diner. She waited
on them as they sat in a booth in the back. It wasn't crowded that night so
she spent a lot of time talking with them. They teased her a lot about sex and
then Sal ran his hand up under her skirt and squeezed her ass. Carrie was
taken back and she was both scared and excited by the gesture. Sal then told
Bert to check out her ass and Bert then slid his hand up her skirt. Carries
stood there as the two men fondled her ass.  
  
Carrie was shocked when they pulled her panties down and took them off her.
Carrie stood glued to the spot as they played with her ass and fingered her
pussy. Within minutes they had Carrie's pussy dripping and soon after that she
was cumming on Sal's fingers. They teased her some more and then handed her
panties back to her. Sal asked Carrie if she had a girlfriend so that the four
of them could go out later. Carrie said she would call her roommate Rachel and
they agreed to meet when she got off work.  
  
That was just over a month ago and the things that Carrie and Rachel did with
Sal and Bert were unbelievable. Carrie never in her wildest imagination would
have though that she was capable of such lewd acts. She and Rachel learned to
enjoy the sessions with Bert and Sal and actually looked forward to each
meeting. Carrie still remembered when she was made to eat Rachel's pussy while
Sal fucked Carrie in the ass and Rachel sucked on Bert's cock. Then it was
Rachel's turn to eat Carrie's pussy as she sucked on Sal's cock and Bert
fucked Rachel's ass. That same night she and Rachel ate each other's pussy in
a 69 position while Bert and Sal fucked them in the ass.  
  
Carrie remembered that she thought that she would never survive the double
fucking she received from Bert and Sal. But not only did she survive the two
cocks in her pussy and ass, she also ate Rachel's pussy at the same time. Then
it was Rachel's turn and Carrie recalled how Rachel mounted Sal's big dick and
then Bert fucked her in the ass. After awhile they rolled Rachel over with
their cocks still in her and they told Carrie to sit on Rachel's face. Carrie
lowered her pussy to Rachel's face and the four of them fucked and sucked like
maniacs until they all came again.  
  
Carrie's pussy was heating up just from thinking about her sexual escapades
and she couldn't help wonder if Sara and Calleigh liked to eat pussy. They
were both very pretty and she wouldn't mind sampling their pussies if they
were at all into girls. Carrie decided that she better check in on them in
case they needed anything.  
  
Bert and Sal had arrived undetected at the diner and they entered through the
back door. Sal spotted Sara and he told Bert it was the same babe from CSI
that they had fucked in the motel that day. Sal and Bert whispered and came up
with a plan to deal with Sara and her blonde friend. They hid back by the
restrooms and waited there.  
  
Sara was the first to use the ladies room and she never saw it coming. Bert
and Sal were quick to move and seconds after the rag covered her face Sara was
out cold. They carried her out to the car and put her in the back. They
hurried back inside and waited for Calleigh. Calleigh wondered what took Sara
so long in the bathroom so she got up to check on her. The same thing happened
to Calleigh and with seconds they carried her limp body out to the car. They
secured the girls hands and legs and then Sal went back inside to talk with
Carrie.  
  
"Carrie you did good by calling me. Now Bert and I are going to have some fun
with these girls at the house. I want you to get a hold of Rachel and I want
you two to join us later, then we'll all have some fun," Sal told her.  
  
Carrie nodded in the affirmative and then asked, "What about their car?"  
  
"Bert will drive it over to the house and hide it in the barn. If anyone comes
looking for them they haven't been her, understand?" Sal told her.  
  
Carrie nodded and then Sal left the diner. Bert had fished through Calleigh'
purse and found her ID. The he found the car keys in Sara's purse.  
  
"Hey Sal, blondie here is with Miami CSI. She's probably looking for you too,"
Bert told him.  
  
"Yeah how about that, she may be sorry she found us though," Sal laughed.  
  
"Hey Sal did you catch the ass on blondie? I wonder if she takes it in the
ass," Bert cackled.  
  
"Well if she didn't before today she will when we're done with her. Let's get
going, you drive their car and I'll meet you at the house," Sal concluded and
then he got in his car.  
  
Bert followed Sal to the house and he parked Sara's car in the barn where it
couldn't be seen. Then they both carried Sara and Calleigh into the house.
Once inside they put the girls in the bedroom and stripped them naked. Sal and
Bert could not resist checking out Calleigh's ass and giving it a couple of
squeezes. They gathered up the girls clothes and purse and his them in the
other room. Sal and Bert then sat down and had a couple of drinks as they
waited for Sara and Calleigh to come to.  
  
Carrie told Rachel about what happened and that they were invited over later.
Carrie described Sara and Calleigh to Rachel and Rachel said that she couldn't
wait to meet them. Rachel told Carrie that she would also bring along a couple
of their favorite toys to help entertain Sara and Calleigh. Carrie got excited
just from thinking about what they might do that night.  
  
Sara and Calleigh eventually came around but they both had splitting
headaches. Once she realized that they were naked Calleigh freaked out.  
  
"Sara what the hell happened? What's going on? Where are we?" Calleigh
spurted.  
  
"Easy Calleigh, I don't know what happened or where we are or why we are here
and naked. Obviously we have been abducted but I haven't a clue why or by
whom," Sara replied.  
  
There was nothing in the bedroom to cover them and Calleigh was very self
conscious about being naked. Just then the door opened and Bert and Sal walked
into the room. Sara recognized them immediately and then Calleigh recognized
Sal from the photo.  
  
"Well I see our sleeping beauties are awake now. Are you ladies ready to have
some fun?" Sal asked and Bert chuckled at their reaction.  
  
"Bert and I will be right back ladies," Sal said and then they left the room
and locked the door.  
  
"Oh my God Sara what are we going to do?" Calleigh gasped.  
  
"Calleigh the only thing we can do is let them have their way with us.
Remember when I told you about the two criminals that fucked me and then let
me go? Well these are the two guys," Sara admitted.  
  
"You fucked these guys, oh my God!"  
  
"Yes and I'll tell you what they are good fucks. They have great cocks and
they really know how to use them. Our best chances for survival are to go
along with them and do what they want. Who knows maybe we can fuck them into
exhaustion and then escape," Sara answered.  
  
"I can't believe this. I can't believe I am hearing you correctly," Calleigh
whimpered.  
  
"Well you better believe it and you better make up your mind about what you
are going to do because they will be back at any minute," Sara replied almost
scolding her.  
  
The girls heard the bedroom door being unlocked and then it opened. Sal and
Bert re-entered the room and this time they were totally naked. Calleigh
stared at the meat hanging between Sal's legs and she shivered in fearful
anticipation. Bert had brought along a tube of lubricant and the girls knew
that their asses would not be spared that day.  
  
CONFUSION WITH THE CSI TEAM  
  
Nick and Greg arrived shortly after the LVPD called them to the fake crime
scene. They placed their call into headquarters and the wheels were in motion
to deceive Sal and Bert. Nick and Greg went about their normal routine at the
fake crime scene but when they were finished they were surprised that Sara and
Calleigh had not shown up. They tried calling them but there was no answer on
their cell phones.  
  
"I wonder what's keeping them," Greg said.  
  
"It could be anything. You know how horny those two are, they could be shacked
up together somewhere," Nick replied with a laugh.  
  
"Yeah you're probably right. Let's give them some more time before we look for
them," Greg replied.  
  
Almost another hour passed and then Nick got worried. He called Gil, Warrick
and Catherine to see if they heard anything. Gil was particularly concerned
and he told Nick to wait for him at the crime scene. Warrick began calling
around and checking on business locations nearby. Catherine dispatched a
search and rescue helicopter team to check out the area and look for Sara's
car.  
  
Warrick identified a couple of businesses within a ten mile radius of the
crime scene a couple of gas stations and a diner. Nick, Greg and Gil then
proceeded to check out those businesses to see if the girls had been spotted
earlier.  
  
*  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER:  
  
Carrie and Rachel join in the fun with Bert, Sal, Calleigh and Sara. Will
Calleigh and Sara survive? Will they escape? Can the CSI team get to them in
time? _




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 04


SARA AND CALLEIGH  
  
Bert and Sal had entered the room as naked as they had left Sara and Calleigh.
The girls noticed that Bert had a tube of lubricant in his hand but what was
more noticeable was Sal's big cock hanging down. Even soft Calleigh knew that
his cock would be bigger than anything she had ever seen much less had in her
body.  
  
"Get ready and remember what I told you," whispered Sara.  
  
"Calleigh, have you ever eaten pussy?" Sal asked in a firm voice.  
  
Calleigh decided to be honest, "Yes I have but just twice."  
  
"Good I'm glad to hear that. Now get over there and eat Sara's pussy," Sal
ordered rather than requested.  
  
Sara sat up so she could watch Calleigh eat her pussy. Calleigh sheepishly
knelt in front of Sara and lowered her mouth to Sara's pussy. Sara was already
getting into this and she stroked Calleigh's blonde hair. Calleigh ran her
tongue along Sara's cum dripping slit and experienced her colleague's pussy
once again. As Calleigh ate Sara's pussy she felt hand on her ass and then a
male cock touched her vulva. Calleigh moved her legs further apart and Sal
moved his cock into her pussy.  
  
Calleigh couldn't believe how long and thick Sal's cock felt in her pussy. He
was clearly bigger than any cock including Nick's that had ever been in her
pussy. She was stuffed with cock. Sal began fucking her slowly as Calleigh
continued to lap at Sara's pussy.  
  
"Get your tongue in there deep, there is plenty of juice to be sucked out of
my cunt," Sara directed as she was really getting into it now  
  
Calleigh did what she was told and plunged her tongue deeper into Sara's pussy
and sought out the three loads of cum. Sal and Bert chuckled at Sara but they
weren't surprised by her receptiveness to sex. She had been one hot fuck the
last time. Sal slipped an oily finger into Calleigh's ass and she responded by
rotating her ass and humping back at his cock. Calleigh secretly hoped that he
wouldn't try to put his big cock in her ass as she was sure that she couldn't
take him.  
  
"Sal where is your cock?" Sara asked.  
  
"It is in her pussy, Sara," Sal replied.  
  
"Put it in her ass. I want to see you fuck her in the ass," Sara ordered.  
  
Sal laughed and replied, "You read my mind Sara," and then asked, "How about
it blondie ready for my big Italian salami?"  
  
Sal then pulled his cock from Calleigh's pussy and Calleigh felt a huge void
in her quim. Calleigh couldn't believe that she heard Sara tell Sal to fuck
her in the ass. Sal oiled up his cock liberally with the lube that Bert handed
him and then placed it at the entrance to Calleigh's asshole. Then with one
steady motion he plunged his cock into her asshole.  
  
He was gigantic, long and thick and Calleigh screamed as he began to work his
way into her poor tight ass. Calleigh could actually feel her stomach cramping
around him as he stirred her insides and it burned when she clenched her ass
muscles around his thickness. Shaking and sobbing with painful ecstasy,
Calleigh fell forward onto Sara with Sal's hands keeping her ass high in the
air for him to plunder.  
  
Calleigh screamed into Sara's pussy as it felt like a hot thick poker had just
been rammed into her ass. Tears filled her eyes as her violated asshole spread
to accommodate Sal's thick cock. Calleigh tried to get away but Sara held her
by her ears and pulled Calleigh's face into her womb. Calleigh thought back to
when she first lost her anal virginity and remembered the pain was just as
intense.  
  
Calleigh cried out loud only to have the sound muffled by Sara's cunt as Sal's
complete length filled her. She felt him flex his cock deep within her bowels
as the searing pain continued. Sal reached one hand under Calleigh and teased
a nipple. Then he moved his other hand down and rubbed softly against her
clit. Calleigh's body responded to his stimulus and her stomach convulsed with
mixed signals.  
  
The intrusion in Calleigh's ass didn't feel quite as bad now as Sal's fingers
continued to tease her clit. She felt him move inside her ass now and she
tried to relax her ass muscles. Calleigh's body was working back and forth on
Sal's cock now and she was amazed at the feeling of the cock in her ass.
Calleigh's clit was buzzing and the fullness in her ass just seemed to excite
her pussy even more.  
  
Sal started hammering into her ass now. His fingers were still busy on her
clit but now he had two fingers drilling in her pussy as the others fluttered
around her clit. Calleigh's whole body was aflame as she could feel his
fingers pressing against the thin membrane separating her ass from her pussy.
She could feel his hard cock sliding in her and the pressure of the fingers on
his cock through the membrane.  
  
Sara yelled out, "Oh yeah, fuck her, fuck her ass, fuck it good!"  
  
Calleigh didn't need Sal to force her on his cock anymore, nor did she need
Sara holding onto her ears. Calleigh's entire body was fucking back at him of
its own accord. She could feel an enormous orgasm building with in her. Her
pussy was swollen to new proportions.  
  
"Oh God," Calleigh thought to myself, "I'm going to cum, Oh God!"  
  
Sal continued plowing into her. The hot dry depths of her ass were so tight
around his cock she knew that he was going to cum hard too. He worked his
fingers faster inside her as he rammed his cock hard into her ass. Calleigh
started sucking Sara's twat like a mad woman. Sal's groin made hard contact
with Calleigh's ass. She could taste Sara's wetness leaking around her mouth
and the air was filled with the smell of pussy juices saturating her face.  
  
Calleigh felt her pussy spasm suddenly and then her whole body went rigid. She
felt Sal's cock swell in her rectum and then hot spurts of liquid lava hit her
deep in her bowels, giving her a cum enema. Calleigh screamed into Sara's
mound and sucked on her clit. Calleigh could taste Sara's sweet juices as she
sucked hard and bit on her clit. All of them shuddered hard as every muscle
tensed and then relaxed. Calleigh felt a hot explosion as her body was
overcome with the most violent orgasm she had had in awhile. Calleigh could
still feel Sal's cock throbbing and spurting deep within her.  
  
Calleigh was still sucking hard on Sara's pussy trying to milk every last drop
of cunt juice from her. She felt Sal's cock shrink in her ass and then slowly
back out making an audible popping sound. Calleigh's ass was still high in the
air and her thighs were aching. Sal lovingly caressed Calleigh's shapely ass
cheeks.  
  
"Well done Sal, well done Calleigh," Bert congratulated them both.  
  
"God I feel like 2x4 was shoved up my ass. I have never had a cock that size
in there before today," Calleigh gasped.  
  
"You did well you were able to take it all. It was exciting to see your ass
full of cock," Sal added and then said, "Other cocks will be easier to take
now."  
  
"Bert wants to fuck you now," Sal announced.  
  
Bert got behind Calleigh and went straight for her ass. He was rock hard from
watching the action and his cock slipped into Calleigh's recently stretched
asshole with ease. Calleigh put her head down on the floor as she accepted her
fate of yet another ass fuck. Sara slid under Calleigh and fastened her mouth
to Calleigh's pussy. Sal smiled at the action and mused at the insatiable
Sara.  
  
"Carrie and Rachel are really going to like you girls," Sal said just before
he covered Sara's pussy with his mouth.  
  
The four of them went at each other until the three of them came. Bert came
first flooding Calleigh's ass with his load and then Calleigh juiced all over
Sara's face. Sara was the last to cum but Sal had to hold onto her hips as she
thrashed all over the floor. Sara screamed into Calleigh's pussy as her climax
rocked through her body.  
  
Several minutes later they all separated and Bert and Sal left the room. Sal
told them that they would be back shortly with Carrie and Rachel. Sara was a
little disappointed that she hadn't gotten any cock yet but she knew that
there would be plenty of time for that. When Sara heard the name Carrie she
put it together that it had to be Carrie from the diner. She must have alerted
Sal that they were there after Calleigh blew it and asked Carrie if she
recognized Sal in the photo. Sara then thought back to the attractive Carrie
and she looked forward to seeing the cute waitress naked. Sara wondered what
Rachel looked like.  
  
"Sara, what are we going to do? What's going to happen to us?" Calleigh
whimpered.  
  
"Just get ready for a long fuck session. I feel that we are going to be here
for a few days. After that I just hope that they let us go," Sara replied.  
  
THE SEARCH  
  
The CSI team continued its search for the rest of the day and then put it on
hold until the next day. The only lead that materialized was that it seemed
that Sara and Calleigh had stopped at the diner. However the waitress that
waited on them was not working when Nick and Greg stopped in to inquire. They
were given Carrie's home address but she was not at home when Nick and Greg
stopped by. They waited at Carrie's house for several hours before they
finally gave up. Carrie was scheduled to work in the morning and they would
check back at the diner.  
  
Catherine had gone home exhausted and she decided to take a warm bath. She sat
in the tub for an hour and let her muscles relax. After her bath she put on a
terry robe and poured herself a glass of wine. Catherine loved the feel of the
terry robe over her naked body. She sat in her living room with the wine and
then she decided to check out the video tapes that Sam had given her.  
  
Catherine had originally intended to destroy the tapes but hen her curiosity
got the better of her. She had never seen herself in a sex act and she
wondered what she looked like. Catherine put in the tape of her and Warrick
then she sat back and watched it as she drank her wine. She couldn't believe
how hot the tape was and she found it particularly erotic with their contrast
in skin color. Catherine was amazed how she was able to take Warrick's big
cock in her mouth and her pussy. She remembered how much he came and how much
cum she swallowed that first time. She watched the tape as Warrick fucked her
brains out and she remembered how often she came and how much Warrick shot in
her pussy.  
  
Catherine got another glass of wine and then returned to the video. She
watched as she moved to all fours and presented Warrick with her shapely ass.
She watched as he prepared her ass for his big cock. Catherine was getting
turned on and she wondered what Sam was doing tonight. She thought about how
much she liked his tapered cock in her ass and then she returned her attention
to the video. Warrick was just starting to push his big dick into her asshole
when the doorbell rang.  
  
Catherine quickly closed her robe and stopped the video. "Shit, I wonder who
the hell that is?" she whispered to herself.  
  
Catherine answered the door and it was Captain Jim Brass. "Don't you answer
your phone anymore?" Brass asked.  
  
"Sorry I turned it off when I took a bath and I must have forgot to turn it
back on," Catherine apologized.  
  
"Can I come in for a minute?" Brass asked.  
  
Not wanting to appear suspicious Catherine left him in the house. "Sure but
just for a minute, I'm really tired."  
  
Brass entered the house and noticed that Catherine was having a glass of wine.
"Do you have any scotch?" he asked.  
  
Catherine really didn't want him hanging around but she didn't want to be rude
either or give him the impression that she wanted to get rid of him quickly.
"Yes, it's in the kitchen," Catherine answered.  
  
"On the rocks, please," Jim requested.  
  
Catherine went into the kitchen to fix his drink. Jim noticed the TV remote
and he decided to turn on the news. When he hit the power button a still image
appeared on the screen. Upon closer scrutiny Brass realized it was a black guy
fucking a blonde chick. He couldn't resist and he pushed the play button. The
video resumed and he clearly saw it was Warrick and Catherine fucking on the
screen. He watched in disbelief as Warrick worked his big dick into
Catherine's ass.  
  
"I'll be damned," Brass whispered to himself.  
  
Just then Catherine returned with the drink and stopped cold in her tracks
when she realized that Jim had turned on the video. She looked at the screen
and listened to her own voice coach Warrick as he eased his cock into her ass.  
  
"Watching some home movies tonight hey Catherine," Brass said with a sinister
sneer.  
  
"It's not what you think Jim," Catherine replied not thinking of what else to
say.  
  
"Well let's see, Warrick has his big cock up your ass, what am I supposed to
think?" Brass asked and chuckled.  
  
"It was just a one night stand and it hasn't happened again," Catherine
sheepishly replied.  
  
"Do you always make movies of guys you fuck? I bet Internal Affairs would love
a copy of this," Brass pressed on.  
  
Catherine had given up her ass to Sam Evans in exchange for the video and now
it still might end up in the hands of internal affairs. She knew that she had
to do something because if Brass gave the video to Internal Affairs both she
and Sam would be done for. Catherine told Sam that she was going to destroy
the videos and now she had been caught watching one.  
  
"Jim, please, you know that I can't afford to have this video go to Internal
Affairs," Catherine begged.  
  
"Well I think that we can work something out," Jim said as he took his drink
from Catherine's hand and then added, "Let's sit on the couch and watch some
more of it together."  
  
Catherine knew she had no choice so she joined Jim on the couch and they
watched the video together. Catherine was humiliated as she sat there on the
couch with Jim Brass and they watched Warrick ream Catherine's curvy ass with
his big cock. Jim started grabbing his crotch and then he took Catherine's
hand and moved it onto his crotch. Catherine could feel Jim's erect cock in
his pants.  
  
"Take my cock out and suck on it Catherine," Jim ordered.  
  
Catherine did as she was told as she had no recourse. She unbuckled Jim's
belt, unfastened his trousers and lowered his clothing to his knees. His erect
cock stood up and Catherine covered it with her mouth. Jim loved getting
blowjobs and oral sex was his favorite form of sex these days. Jim watched the
video as Catherine sucked his cock and it didn't take him long to cum. He was
very turned on and he was thrilled to have his cock in Catherine's sensuous
mouth. Catherine took his load in her mouth and swallowed every drop from
Jim's cock. She was thankful that he didn't cum in buckets like the younger
guys she had fucked.  
  
"Keep sucking it Catherine, get it hard and wet for your ass this time," Jim
told her.  
  
Catherine went on sucking Jim's cock and she was surprised that it stayed
hard. Jim watched the screen as Warrick fucked Catherine's shapely ass.
Normally Jim would be satisfied with a blowjob but watching Catherine get her
ass skewered got him aroused. He had never thought that he would ever have the
opportunity to fuck such a fine ass until tonight and he wasn't going to pass
it up.  
  
"I'm ready Catherine let's get that ass in position," Brass directed.  
  
"I need some lube first," Catherine said and she got up to retrieve it.  
  
Catherine returned with the lube. She then dropped her robe and stood there
naked in front of Jim. He took in her beauty and then told her to kneel down.
Catherine knelt in front of her sofa and leaned over the seat cushion. She
started to lube her ass in preparation but Jim stopped her.  
  
"Here, let me do that," he said as he took the lube from her hands.  
  
Jim lubed Catherine's asshole with one then two fingers. He was really getting
into it now and he wondered why he hadn't pursued anal sex before tonight.
Satisfied that Catherine's ass was ready he moved behind her and eased his
cock into her asshole. Catherine grunted as she always did upon the initial
anal penetration. Jim's cock settled into her ass nicely and he began to fuck
it slowly. Catherine was at first repulsed by the situation but now that Jim's
cock was in her ass she felt better and decided to enjoy the butt fuck.  
  
It took Jim quite awhile to cum a second time but he was in no hurry. He loved
watching his cock slide in and out of Catherine's curvy ass and he loved
fondling her shapely buttocks. Catherine's fingers were deep in her pussy as
Jim fucked her ass as she sought out her own orgasm. She felt Jim's body
stiffen and then she felt him shoot in her ass. As cum filled her asshole
Catherine squeezed her anal muscles and massed Jim's cock. Jim had never felt
anything like it before and his body tingled as Catherine milked his cock dry.
Jim stayed in her ass for as long as he could but his cock eventually softened
and slipped her asshole. Jim stared at her magnificent ass for a few minutes
before he stood up and went to the bathroom to get cleaned up.  
  
Jim got cleaned up, dressed and finished his drink while Catherine used the
bathroom. When she returned they said goodnight and Jim told Catherine that he
looked forward to their next meeting. Jim left the house and Catherine
immediately took the tape out of the video player and hid it. Jim drove back
to his house thinking about what just happened and thinking about how
fortunate he was to have access to both Sara and now Catherine. Catherine
plopped down on the couch still dressed in her terry robe. She was angry with
herself that she had been caught watching the video and she knew that Jim
would become a regular visitor from then on. Just the doorbell rang
interrupting her thoughts. Catherine assumed that Jim had come back because he
forgot something. She answered the door and she was surprised to see Warrick
there.  
  
"Warrick what it is it? What do want at this hour?" Catherine asked in a
nervous tone.  
  
"You, I want you. I've been thinking about you ever since we got together last
week and I need you," Warrick urgently answered.  
  
"Warrick we can't not tonight, please," Catherine begged.  
  
But Warrick insisted and Catherine let him in the house. They kissed and his
hands went right inside her robe and cupped her lovely ass. He squeezed and
fondled her ass as he drove his long tongue down her mouth.  
  
Catherine broke the kiss and said, "Come on hurry, let's go in the bedroom."  
  
CARRIE AND RACHEL JOIN THE FUN  
  
Gil had met with Nick and Greg and although he was worried about Sara he
agreed that there was nothing more to do until they caught up with Carrie and
questioned her. What Gil didn't know was that Sara was in no hurry to be found
and rescued at least not yet anyway.  
  
Sal and Bert entered the bedroom where Sara and Calleigh were being held
captive. This time Carrie and Rachel joined them. Sara and Calleigh watched
cautiously as the four naked people joined them in the bedroom. Sara liked
what she saw as Carrie and Rachel were both pretty girls. They were built
about the same and could almost pass for sisters. They had nice slender
figures, medium sized firm breasts, shapely legs and curvy asses. They both
kept their bushes neatly trimmed.  
  
"I didn't have time to get acquainted with your pussy last time," Sale said as
he approached Calleigh.  
  
The others watched as Sal rolled Calleigh over on her back and got between her
legs. Calleigh watched as if she were paralyzed as Sal lined up his ominous
weapon with her quim. Sal leaned into her and his magnificent cock entered her
already moist pussy. He took his time allowing her to adjust to him and then
he buried his cock fully in her cunt. He took Calleigh's breath away with his
first thrust and then he settled into a rhythm. Calleigh had never been as
full of cock in her life as Sal touched every nerve ending within her pussy.
Calleigh had an immediate orgasm and then felt another coming on.  
  
Sal pounded Calleigh's pussy for what seemed like hours before Calleigh begged
him to stop. Calleigh felt as if it was impossible to cum anymore and yet Sal
had not cum yet. Sal lifted himself off of the blonde beauty and looked down
at her tanned shapely body. Calleigh stared in disbelief at Sal's still hard
cock as she had surprised herself taking all of him in her. Sal then rolled
her over on her stomach and lifted her by the hips so that her shapely ass
pointed in the air. Sal got behind Calleigh to fuck her doggy style and
Calleigh secretly hoped that he would not try to put his monster in her ass
again. Sal slipped his big dick into Calleigh's pussy from behind and began to
fuck her in search of his own orgasm.  

Bert walked over totally naked and knelt on the bed in front of Calleigh. Bert
lifted her face up so that it was even with his cock. Bert then fed his hard
cock to Calleigh who instinctively took it in her mouth. Both of the guys were
horny in anticipation of fucking this blonde beauty and it did not take them
long to cum. Bert filled Calleigh's mouth with his seed and she swallowed it
as if by reflex. Sal fired round after round of his hot cum into Calleigh's
pussy and she could feel the warm spunk coating her entire insides. She had
never been filled with so much cum. Both guys pulled their softening cocks
from her holes and left her to rest for awhile.  
  
Sal and Bert looked down on the lifeless body of the tanned beauty. She looked
beautiful as she lay on her stomach with her long blonde hair cascading over
her shoulders and her shapely round ass rising up from her shapely form.  
  
"You really have a beautiful ass Calleigh," said Sal as he reached down to
stroke it.  
  
As Sara watched her colleague with Bert and Sal, Carrie moved over to Sara and
stroked her body. Sara returned the gesture and soon they were both stroking
each other's body. They were both getting turned on as they seemed to be
insatiable. Carrie pushed Sara back against the floor and smiled wickedly at
her as Carrie dropped slowly to her knees. As Carrie spread Sara's legs, Sara
couldn't conceal a moan and she had to bite her lip to stifle her gasps as she
felt Carrie's hot breath on her pussy. Carrie started to place delicate kisses
upon Sara's naked thighs and the sensation of her wet lips on Sara's warm skin
sent shockwaves of excitement through her. Carrie ran a fingertip down Sara's
slit and she groaned with pleasure as Carrie's fingers honed in on Sara's now
swollen clit.  
  
Carrie inhaled the sweet odor of Sara's pussy, savoring the musky smell and
her tongue darted out as she lapped excitedly at her pussy. Next she pulled
Sara's pussy lips open to expose every fold of her pink pussy. Carrie darted
her tongue in and out of Sara's now dripping cunt as she used her tongue like
a little cock. Carrie used her thumb to rub Sara's clit as she dipped her
fingers into Sara's soaking pussy, getting one of them nice and wet and then
slid it into Sara's tight asshole. Carrie started to switch between sucking
Sara's clit into her hot mouth and sliding her fingers into Sara's hot pussy
and one into her ass. Sara groaned as she often did with anal penetration.
Sara clearly enjoyed Carrie's finger in her. Soon the intensity in Sara's ass,
pussy and clit built up to a boiling point and she came noisily her juices
spilt from her and into Carrie's awaiting mouth.  
  
Next Sara turned Carrie so that she was on all fours. Sara started to place
gentle kisses all over Carrie's body beginning at her shoulders and kissed
downward across her back to her curvy firm ass. Sara began to lick and kiss
Carrie's hips planting kisses all over her creamy smooth sensitive skin. Sara
couldn't help herself from gently nibbling the cheeky flesh of Carrie's ass.
Carrie gave off a playful yelp and wiggled her bottom in delight. As Sara
kissed the inside of Carrie's thighs she heard her groan with passion as
Sara's mouth moved steadily up her thighs toward her pussy.  
  
Sara loved the smell of Carrie's pussy and she was desperate to taste her.
Sara moved between Carrie's legs and probed her luscious pussy gently with her
tongue licking Carrie's clit, which swelled immediately to Sara's touch. Sara
next enveloped Carrie's clit with her mouth and rolled it between her teeth
emitting squeals of delight from Carrie signaling Sara that she was driving
her wild. Sara continued to eat her, lick her and probe Carrie's tight sweet
hole with her tongue. Then Sara slipped a finger into Carrie's dripping pussy
and finger fucked her while she sucked and nibbled her swollen clit.  
  
Sara felt Carrie's clit swell and stiffen as she grabbed Sara by the hair,
forcing Sara's tongue deeper inside. Carrie ground her clit against Sara and
her body quaked with orgasm. Sara heard her breathing and moaning become
uncontrollable as Carrie continued to push against Sara's face, grinding her
pussy against her and cumming all over her face. Sara hungrily sucked up
Carrie's juices. Carrie and Sara then collapsed on the floor and Sara lay face
down as Carrie ran her hands over Sara's exotic body. She ran her hands over
Sara's cute ass.  
  
While Sara and Carrie recovered from their orgasms Calleigh, Sal and Bert were
taking it to the next level. Calleigh lay on top of Sal with Sal's cock deep
inside her and as Bert's finger started to enter her ass Calleigh realized
that her double penetration was about to happen. She felt the finger slowly
push further and further up her ass little by little as Bert eased it inside
until it was completely in her. Calleigh felt that wonderful full feeling that
she had experienced with Nick and Greg.  
  
Calleigh felt the finger slowly withdraw from her ass and she suddenly felt
empty as it plopped out. The empty feeling did not last for long though as she
felt some more lubricating jelly being applied to her. It felt strange as
something smaller then Bert's finger entered her ass. It wasn't until she felt
the cold lube inside her that she realized the small object in her ass was an
applicator tube for the lubricant. The feeling was not unpleasant as she felt
her ass being filled with the lubricant.  
  
The tube was removed Calleigh became aware of Bert getting into position and
kneeling astride her and Sal. She tensed briefly as she felt the head of
Bert's cock touch her ass and then she felt his fingers probing her tight
asshole again just before the head of his stiff cock pushed against the
entrance. Calleigh realized from Bert's patience and control that he had done
this many times before. Bert did not rush to enter her with the risk of pain,
he just kept a firm pressure pushing against her anus, waited for her to relax
and take him inside.  
  
Calleigh sighed and leaned against Sal's chest, enjoying the feeling of his
massive cock that was still deep inside her wet cunt. She could feel herself
start to relax and the natural reaction of clenching her ass muscles to resist
entry was slowly reduced. Very, very slowly Calleigh relaxed her anus and as
she did, she felt the head of the second stiff cock start to enter her. At
first it felt way to big to fit but gradually Calleigh felt the head push a
little further and a little further until, suddenly, her muscles relaxed just
enough to allow the cock head to push inside. Bert remained perfectly still as
Calleigh became accustomed to having her anus invaded again.  
  
At the instant the head entered her ass Calleigh concentrated on relaxing. In
a very short time she started to enjoy the feeling of having this second cock
inside her, even if it was just the head at the moment. She felt Bert run his
hands over her back and then move down each side to her tits. Calleigh lifted
herself up a little from Sal to allow Bert to touch her. She swooned with
sensations that were starting to flood her body. As she arched her back to
allow Bert to reach her tits she felt his cock move a little further into her
ass.  
  
Sal's cock was still deep in her cunt and not moving as the other cock slowly
but surely started to fill her asshole. She felt Sal's breath on her face and
Bert's breath on her neck as they both filled her. Calleigh felt another
orgasm start to build and realized that she was fulfilling another wild
fantasy. Both men kept still as Calleigh started to move. She started moving
her hips back and forth a tiny amount, pushing her self back onto the two
cocks, and feeling them both inside her. As she continued these movements she
pushed a little further back each time until her ass was completely full.  
  
The wonderful feelings between her legs were intense as she started to force
herself down onto both cocks, hungrily trying to get them as deep as she
could. The men felt her urgency and started to match her thrusts. As she
thrust back they started to thrust forward, stretching her as they filled both
holes. Calleigh started to moan loudly again as she felt a powerful orgasm
start to take over her body. Bert started to roughly squeeze and pull her tits
as his cock filled her ass. Calleigh felt both men start to tense as the first
powerful wave of pleasure from this new orgasm swept through her ravaged body.
She screamed loudly, almost out of control, wildly fucking both cocks. She
felt Sal gripping her ass cheeks with some urgency and Bert's hands holding
her tits squeezed even harder, almost painfully, as she felt two loads of hot
spunk spurt inside her. This was enough to send her over the edge. She hadn't
felt an orgasm as powerful as this in some time as she screamed and screamed
with what felt like wave after wave of never ending pleasure rushing through
her. Calleigh's head was filled with the sounds of her own screams. All that
she could feel was the intense pleasure sweeping through her body and
radiating from between her legs. Bert pulled out of Calleigh's ass and then
she rolled off of Sal and flopped on her back. The three of them collapsed on
the floor.  
  
Sara had forgotten about Rachel's presence in the room until Rachel began
caressing Sara's body. "Doesn't she have just the greatest little nubs," said
Rachel referring to Sara's now eraser hard nipples, "You want us to love you
don't you Sara? I can see by the way your body moves that you want more. Do
you?"  
  
The next thing Sara felt were Carrie and Rachel kissing her on the side of her
face. They ran their lips up and down the side of Sara's face and tongued her
ears emitting a groan from her. Sara felt their hands move over her body and
cup her bare breasts and then they tweaked her erect nipples. Sara felt
herself losing it once again giving in to her insatiable desires. Rachel
kissed Sara full on the lips and shoved her tongue into Sara's mouth searching
for Sara's tongue. Sara opened her mouth willingly and their tongues danced
with each other as Carrie moved her mouth down to Sara's breasts.  
  
Carrie then kissed Sara as Rachel had earlier and then Rachel sucked on Sara's
tits and nipples. Sara was moaning and groaning and her hips began to undulate
of their own free will. Carrie sucked on one of Sara's tits as Rachel sucked
on the other. Sara's body was gyrating of its own accord. Excited beyond her
control Sara just cried out loud. Carrie kissed Sara again plunging her tongue
into Sara's mouth and Rachel fingered Sara's pussy as her legs opened
automatically in anticipation of Rachel's next move.  
  
Carrie then moved between Sara's legs and stroked and lightly probed her
vulva. Sara was struggling to contain her desire, but when she felt Carrie
tease her secret entrance she couldn't stand it any longer. Sara pulled Carrie
to her and tried to get her to lick her sopping wet pussy. But Carrie was not
concerned about Sara's urgency and continued at her own pace.  
  
Sara pushed herself onto Carrie's face as she knew that this was what she
wanted. Sara needed this beautiful girl to lick at her sex, to explore her
hidden crevices and taste her juices. Carrie had an overwhelming desire to
touch and feel Sara and she brought her hands up to caress Sara's buttocks.
Carrie kneaded gently at Sara's smooth flesh, spreading her cheeks until Sara
knew Carrie could see the deep shadowed cleft between them and her puckered
amber ring that nestled there. Carrie startled Sara when she reached for it
with her tongue, licking, and running the tip of her tongue around it, feeling
Sara's tight muscles react to her probing tongue.  
  
Sara whispered encouragement to her, "Oh yes, oh Carrie please don't stop."  
  
Sara felt her tight anal ring dilate from the pressure of Carrie's tongue.
This felt so good to Sara. Carrie then pushed a finger into Sara's pussy and
she felt it delve deeply into her warmth causing her vaginal muscles to
contract involuntarily.  
  
"Put your finger in me," Sara begged and Carrie knew exactly what to do.  
  
Carrie moistened her finger with Sara's cunt juices and she pushed it into her
tight rosebud, slowly easing her way in. Carrie's tongue continued to lick and
tease Sara's sex now slipping over her moistened lips and stopping at her
tight pleasure nub. Sara pushed herself against Carrie, grinding her hips so
as to force Carrie's finger further and deeper into her anal channel. Sara
could no longer concentrate on anything apart from the feel of Carrie's hands
caressing her ass as her finger penetrated Sara's private entrance while
Carrie's mouth nibbled frantically on her clit. Sara knew she was about to cum
and she knew that it would as good as ever. That special feeling rose over her
and Sara buried her face in Rachel's body, their breasts pressed together as
Sara tried to hide her cries of ecstasy. Sara felt her juices flow, her pussy
swell and she squirted streams of cum into Carrie's mouth. At first Carrie was
caught off guard when the first squirt shot into her mouth but then Carrie
licked and swallowed, drinking the streams of cum with her own sounds of
pleasure.  
  
For a moment they stayed glued to one another, too weak to move. Then very
slowly, Carrie eased her finger from Sara's rectum and laid her head on Sara's
thighs with her arms entwined around her legs. This was only the first day of
their explorations and Sara wondered where they would take her next.  
  
"Sara, your pussy gets so swollen when you are excited and when you cum it
squirts out like you are peeing," Carrie commented.  
  
"Yes that happens sometimes when I am very excited. Now let's see if I can get
you to squirt for me again," Sara offered.  
  
Carrie and Sara switched places so that she was on her back in bed and Sara
was between her legs. Sara gently pushed Carrie's legs wider apart and Sara
watched as the outer lips of Carrie's sex spread and the pink inner surfaces
were revealed to her. They were already glistening with juices and Sara knew
at that instant how Rachel always felt when she and Carrie made love. Sara
couldn't wait to taste her juices for herself. The opening of Carrie's vagina
was a dark and mysterious shadow and felt like velvet.  
  
Sara slowly reached forward and spread Carrie's labia wider allowing her
fingers to play up and down Carrie's moist slit. She felt Carrie quiver,
little goose bumps from her shivers of sensation ran down her thighs.
Stretching her wider Sara could see a firm nub of erect pink flesh standing
proudly like a tiny cock at the top of Carrie's sex. Sara knew that this was
Carrie's seat of pleasure and the cause of all of her urges. Sara let her
fingers tickle Carrie's clit lightly, teasingly causing her to gasp as her
thighs jerked in sudden tremor. Sara lowered head and took the nub of tissue
in her mouth, rolling it lightly between her lips and scraping it gently with
her teeth. Sara could smell Carrie's arousal. Sara tongued and licked gently
up and down the length of Carrie's slit and Sara had to hold Carrie's thighs
apart as she began to buck beneath her. Sara knew that Carrie was reaching her
crisis as she moaned, almost growling with meaningless sounds of ecstasy
arising from her. Sara slowed her assault as she wanted to extend Carrie's
pleasure as long as she could. Sara fingered Carrie's sex again, ran her
fingertips up and down Carrie's sex and scratched lightly at her labia.  
  
With a fingertip Sara probed the entrance to Carrie's ass. Carrie's cry of
pleasure at being penetrated encouraged Sara to thrust her finger in her
deeper and faster. Sara could feel the muscular walls of Carrie's tight rectum
grip at her as she caressed the crevice inside Carrie's asshole. Sara slid her
middle finger in alongside the first finger and allowed her thumb to rest
lightly on Carrie's clit. Rachel lay along side Carrie and stroked her firm
breasts and tweaked her rock hard nipples as Sara worked her pussy.  
  
Rachel got behind Sara and began to caress Sara's lovely curvy ass. Rachel was
enamored with Sara's shapely bottom and she planted light kisses on Sara's ass
cheeks. Sara cooed as Rachel worked her ass as Sara continued to drive Carrie
crazy. Rachel began to finger Sara's asshole with first one then two fingers.
The fingers felt snug but both Rachel and Sara knew that Sara's ass was
beginning to loosen up.  
  
Rachel removed her fingers and then she placed something at the entrance to
Sara's ass. Rachel had retrieved one of her toys that she had brought with her
and she had put the double headed dildo in her pussy and she eased the other
into Sara's curvy bubble butt. Rachel reached around and fingered Sara's pussy
as she fucked Sara's ass. Sara's face was buried in Carrie's pussy and her two
fingers were buried in Carrie's ass. Carrie and Sara screamed as yet another
round of orgasms rocked their bodies. Rachel kept the double dildo in her
pussy and Sara's ass and fucked her until Rachel felt her own orgasms rock her
body. Then she collapsed on top of Sara and Carrie.  
  
After a brief rest Rachel was ready for some more action. Rachel got up with
the one end of the double dildo embedded in her pussy and the other end
dangling between her legs. She moved over to where Calleigh, Sal and Bert were
resting after a torrid second round of sex.  
  
Rachel got on the one side of Calleigh and began to stroke her body. She
caressed her tits and belly and played with her pussy as she told her how hot
she looked fucking the two guys. Calleigh just laid there and moaned as Rachel
stroked her body. Calleigh could still feel the presence of cum in her pussy
and ass. Before long Sal and Bert were ready again and waved their hard cocks
at the two women.  
  
Rachel then lay back on the floor and had Calleigh straddle her lowering
herself on the other end of the double dildo. Calleigh was well stretched from
Sal's cock so the dildo went in easily and her pussy ground against Rachel's.
Bert once again got behind Calleigh and slid his cock into her asshole causing
her to gasp. Sal approached her face and offered his cock to Calleigh who
immediately took him as deep as she could. Calleigh had previously tasted
Bert's cum and now she would get to taste Sal's. The three of them worked
Calleigh's body to perfection as they filled her three holes. Calleigh felt
another powerful orgasm building as a result of the triple penetration.
Calleigh's body tensed and shook as she was overcome with another mind blowing
orgasm. She could feel and hear Rachel underneath scream with her own release
and then the two guys unloaded in her for the third time that day. Bert shot
another load of cum deep in her ass coating her bowels and Sal filled her
mouth with his jizm. Rachel, Bert and Sal then moved away leaving Calleigh
with cum oozing from all her holes.  
  
Rachel smiled, stood up, removed the dildo from her pussy and walked over
toward Carrie. Rachel held out her hand to Carrie and Carrie as if in a trance
took Rachel's hand and stood up. Rachel wiggled her finger at Sara beckoning
her to join them. Sara and Rachel spread out on the floor. Carrie
instinctively dropped to the floor and took the beautiful Sara in her arms.
The three brunette beauties arranged themselves so that Carrie could eat
Sara's pussy, Rachel could eat Carrie's pussy and Sara ate Rachel's pussy.
They were indeed a beautiful erotic sight.  
  
Sara would cum soon after Carrie's tongue found her clit as Sara was already
charged by the anticipation of having more sex with Carrie. Carrie kept right
on eating Sara's pussy and nibbling on Sara's clit driving her to yet another
orgasm. Rachel was having the same effect on Carrie and Sara was having the
same effect on Rachel. The three beautiful sexually charged brunettes were
cumming in each other's mouths as their bodies twisted, turned and spasmed in
orgasm. They held tightly to each other's shapely asses as they ate each
other's pussy and slipped pussy lubricated fingers into each other's assholes.  

Bert and Sal watched the display of female love for awhile and then they left
the room to get a drink and relax for awhile. Everything had gone even better
than planned. They left the four women alone in the room to service each other
as long as they wanted to. Sal and Bert had enough for one day but they
definitely planned to visit Calleigh and Sara again tomorrow. Eventually
Carrie and Rachel left the room as they too were drained and exhausted.  
  
Sara crawled over to Calleigh and they hugged on the floor. "Didn't I tell you
it would be wonderful?" Sara whispered to her exhausted colleague.  
  
Calleigh never replied but instead she just held Sara tightly. The two of them
made their way to one of the beds and slept together that night. Calleigh
could not imagine what the days ahead would bring or what else she may be
required to do. She could still feel cum in her ass and pussy as she fell
asleep.  
  
WARRICK AND CATHERINE  
  
While Sara and Calleigh were being entertained in captivity, Catherine had
once again allowed Warrick into her bed. Once Warrick and Catherine were in
bed they kissed and fondled each other. Warrick kissed and sucked her breasts
for a long time while his fingers played with her sweet pussy. Warrick
continually told Catherine what beautiful breasts and body she had. Warrick
kissed his way down Catherine's lovely body and he soon had his face buried in
her pussy. He was a considerate lover and he brought Catherine to three
moaning, writhing and gasping climaxes. He moved up beside Catherine and they
kissed for a while. Finally, Catherine moved over him, slid down and took his
turgid cock in her hand and began to stroke it. Smiling, she slipped her lips
over its velvet head and slid it into her mouth. Catherine licked it then she
moved her mouth up and down. Warrick was amazed how much of it Catherine could
take into her mouth. Her mouth moved up and down his shaft and she rolled his
large testicles in her hands.  
  
Catherine continued sucking his cock for several minutes till it was stiff,
rigid and menacing looking and she had Warrick moaning. She pulled back and
got on all fours, shifting her hips so that Warrick had to mount her from
behind. Marilyn could see his large cock in the mirror and it looked to be
larger than before now that it was fully erect. Warrick moved behind her and
pressed his wet gleaming organ against her pussy. Catherine reached back and
guided him into her. Slowly he thrust forward, his huge cock slipping deeper
with each stroke. He pulled back each time letting her pussy juices grease the
way.  
  
"Oh God, that feels good. You fill me up so much. I love your thick cock.
Deeper, fuck me, deeper. Oh yes!" Catherine moaned aloud. "Oh, I love your big
thick cock."  
  
Warrick slowly slipped his cock deeper into her. Warrick still couldn't
believe how Catherine could take all of it. Finally his hips met hers, and
Catherine sighed deeply.  
  
"Oh, Warrick, that feels so wonderful. I'm so glad I have you for a lover.
Your cock fills my pussy so well. Fuck me slowly." Catherine begged.  
  
Warrick held her by her hips and with long slow strokes fucked her. He loved
watching his long black cock disappear into Catherine pink pussy. They fucked
for what must have been five minutes till Catherine began to moan.  
  
"Oh Warrick fuck me faster. It feels so good, fuck me hard. I love it when you
fuck me hard and fast. Please! Fuck me like I was a prized white mare and you
are my black stallion. Fuck me hard. Yes, like that," Catherine begged.  
  
Warrick was more than eager to comply, and his muscles rippled as he began to
stroke long and hard against Catherine's body. His hips slapped against hers
and Catherine's lovely breasts bobbed and swung as he slammed into her.  
  
"Oh yes, Warrick, that's the spot. Fuck me hard right there. It feels so good.
Yes, like that. That hits a spot that feels so good. Fuck me hard, harder!"
Catherine cried out.  
  
Warrick bent over and with his hips still thrusting, slipped one hand down to
finger Catherine's clit; the other hand reached under and caught one jiggling
breast. His hips moved faster slapping against her body. She moaned and sobbed
her passion. She cried out and threw back her head as she climaxed and this
time Warrick joined her filling her pussy with a barrage of cum.  
  
Warrick and Catherine separated and lay together kissing. They talked for a
while and then Catherine took his cock in her mouth and licked his and her
juices off of it, cleaning it. She began to suck it in and out, and in a few
minutes he was hard again.  
  
"Now I want your big cock in my ass. I want you to fuck my ass and cum in my
asshole," Catherine said in a sultry tone.  
  
As Catherine moved to all fours, Warrick still wondered how Catherine could
take his long thick cock in her ass. Catherine placed her head on the bed and
turned her face to one side as she arched her back and accentuated her curvy
ass. Warrick pushed a thick finger into her asshole and tested her tightness
then he added a second finger which caused Catherine to gasp. He worked the
two fingers in and out of her ass stretching her as much as he could. Warrick
then placed his big erect cock between Catherine's beautiful smooth round ass
cheeks and pushed into her asshole.  
  
As he entered her Catherine pleaded, "Oh Warrick go easy remember how big you
are."  
  
Catherine tried to move away from him and ended up on the bed lying flat on
her stomach. Warrick followed her to the prone position and lay on top of her
shapely body with his huge cock between her ass cheeks and in her asshole.
Warrick began to hump Catherine at a slow pace and then faster with his hips
pumping into her. Catherine's screams and moans were louder than ever as her
body took Warrick's big cock. Catherine started taking Warrick's cock easier
and massaged it with her amazing ass muscles. Warrick lifted her back to her
knees on all fours and reached around to feel her tits. Her nipples were rock
hard as he twirled them in his fingers. Warrick then moved one hand down to
play with her pussy and Catherine went wild humping her hips faster and
faster. Warrick then placed both hands on her hips and watched his black cock
penetrate her curvy white ass as he moved her hips in time with his humps.  
  
Catherine yelled for the world to hear, "Oh my God, fuck me, fuck me, please
fuck me!"  
  
Warrick complied with her demands and pounded her ass as hard as he could.
Catherine squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed as Warrick joined
her and shot a huge load of cum deep into her ass. Catherine screamed and
moaned as she felt Warrick pump several shots of cum into her rectum.
Catherine's beautiful body radiated heat as Warrick pumped cum into her ass.
Catherine was almost out of breath but started to return to normal breathing
as Warrick caressed her body lovingly. Warrick eased his cock from her ass and
traces of cum ran out of her asshole between her ass cheeks, over her pussy
and down her inner thighs. Catherine scooped cum up with her fingers and
licked them clean. Warrick flopped on the bed next to her and Catherine
dropped down and took his softening cock in her mouth and sucked it dry.  
  
It took awhile but Catherine got Warrick hard again. Warrick moved to his back
and Catherine straddled him and reaching down she guided his swollen cock into
her pussy, slipping down till she had all of him in her. She leaned forward,
kissed him and then she began to rock up and down on his hard cock. Catherine
reached back and fondled his swollen scrotum and rolled his testicles around.
Catherine's lovely breasts bounced and her nipples were erect and pointed.
Warrick fondled her tits as Catherine moved up and down, her hips thrust
forward as she moved on him.  
  
Catherine rose and fell as she rode Warrick's hard organ. He caught her hard
long nipples in his strong fingers and pulled on them gently. He stretched
them and wiggled her breasts from side to side using her nipples. Catherine
moaned aloud. She rode him for a long time before they climaxed. Catherine
collapsed on Warrick's body as his spunk filled her pussy. Neither one of them
moved for almost an hour as they were both exhausted.  
  
Catherine eventually rolled off of Warrick and lay next to him in her bed.
After a few more minutes Warrick slipped out of bed leaving a sleepy
Catherine. He cleaned up in her bathroom and when he came back to the bedroom,
Catherine was asleep. Warrick quietly dressed and left Catherine's house.
Catherine heard the door close and she realized that Warrick had left. She
rolled over to get comfortable and she silently hoped that the door bell
didn't ring again that night as she was not sure that she could handle any
more visitors. She fell into deep sleep.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
A break in the case and the whereabouts of Calleigh and Sara are determined.
The CSI team rushes to the hideout in an attempt to capture the suspects and
to free Calleigh and Sara from harm's way. What will be Sara's and Calleigh's
fate?




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 05


SARA AND CALLEIGH IN CAPTIVITY  
  
Sara and Calleigh were held captive for three days in the remote house and
forced to have sex with the suspects and their girlfriends. Although there
wasn't really much forcing required as Sara and Calleigh enthusiastically
engaged in the sexual marathons. Bert and Sal had become comfortable with
their CSI hostages and had returned their clothes to them. So at least now
when Sara and Calleigh weren't getting their brains fucked out they could wear
clothing.  
  
Carrie and Rachel were still willing participants in the orgy like sessions
and they enjoyed their time with Sara and Calleigh as well. At times when Bert
and Sal were drained and finished, they left the four girls together and let
them party alone. The creative Rachel always brought along her toys to share
with the other girls. One such session took place after Bert and Sal told the
girls that they would be gone for a few hours. They locked the girls in the
bedroom and left them alone.  
  
Sara got on the bed and beckoned Calleigh to her. Calleigh knelt on the bed
and lowered her mouth to Sara's tasty pussy. Calleigh then felt Carrie slide
under her and fasten her mouth on Calleigh's pussy. Next Rachel knelt behind
Calleigh and played with her buttocks. Rachel then pushed Calleigh's butt
cheeks apart and stared at the tight brown aperture. Calleigh gasped as Rachel
probed the anus with her tongue and then stuck the tip in the tight little
ring. Calleigh tried to focus on Sara's pussy but the girls had her in an
erotic state. Calleigh located Sara's clit and drew it into her mouth. Sara
cried out as Calleigh took the hard pearl in her teeth and gently rolled it
around.  
  
Sara bucked her hips as she cried out with the intensity of her orgasm. Just
as she came Calleigh held Sara tightly to her mouth and tried to drink in all
the woman's love juices. Calleigh was struggling with her own climax as the
girls worked over her pussy and her asshole. Rachel had her tongue in
Calleigh's ass as deep as it would go and Carrie chewed lightly on Calleigh's
clit. Calleigh screamed and her body thrashed about as her climax rocked her
beautiful body. Calleigh collapsed into Sara's arms and stayed still as the
three girls caressed her body.  
  
Once Sara and Calleigh recovered sufficiently from their orgasms, Sara had
Rachel and Carrie lay next to each other on the bed. Then Calleigh knelt
between Rachel's legs and lowered her mouth to the tasty pussy. Sara did the
same with Carrie and the two lovers knelt side by side as they ate the girls'
pussies. The pussy eating skills of Sara and Calleigh were just too much for
the young girls and they were soon thrashing and groaning on the bed as Sara
and Calleigh worked over their young energetic pussies. The girls pushed their
hips up trying to get the tongues even deeper into their cunts. Almost
simultaneously Rachel and Carrie screamed with the intensity of their orgasms.
Sara and Calleigh continued to lick their creaming pussies and nibble on their
aroused clits as they climaxed wildly. As the girls calmed a little Sara and
Calleigh kissed and licked around their pussies and inner thighs. The girls
shivered with delight as the tongues tickled them.  
  
Sara got off the bed and then returned with two strap-on dildos and she told
Rachel and Carrie that she wanted them to fuck her and Calleigh with the fake
cocks. Rachel and Carrie then put on the strap-on dildo and harness. Sara and
Calleigh lay on their backs side by side and Sara urged the girls to fuck
them. Rachel moved between Calleigh's legs and Carrie got between Sara's legs.
They helped the girls guide the fake cocks into their pussies and began moving
their hips up to meet their experienced thrusts. Rachel and Carrie knew what
they were doing and they soon had established a rhythm fucking the other
girls. The girls soon felt the nubs on the dildos rubbing against their own
clits and they realized that they too would experience yet another orgasm. It
was so exciting for the young girls to be fucking each other and then they
leaned over to suck on the Calleigh's and Sara's tits. Sara and Calleigh in
turn fondled their lover's tits and tweaked their nipples and rolled them in
their fingertips.  
  
The entire room smelled of sex from the four dripping pussies. The four of
them were racing toward another string of orgasms as they fucked hard and
fast. Rachel and Carrie were rewarded for their enthusiastic efforts as the
dildo nubs rubbed their clits and kept them in a constant state of arousal.
The two girls worked their hips so that they could receive as much pleasure as
they were giving. Sara and Calleigh were beyond themselves with lust and they
felt their intense orgasms building in their wombs. Sara and Calleigh screamed
with joy as their orgasms took over their bodies. They humped quickly and then
collapsed back on the bed as Rachel and Carrie plowed their pussies with the
fake cocks.  
  
Rachel and Carrie removed the rubber dicks from the women's pussies and looked
at the dildos glistening with Sara's and Calleigh's juices. As if it were the
natural thing in the world Rachel and Carrie moved into a 69 position and
licked the female nectar off the two fake cocks. Sara and Calleigh watched
them do this and marveled at their initiative. The two girls sucked the
artificial cocks into their mouths and made a game out of how deep they could
take them. After they licked the dildos dry of Sara's and Calleigh's cunt
juice they sat up and blushed slightly as they realized what they had just
done.  
  
"That was wonderful, let me show you what is next," Carrie told them.  
  
Sara and Calleigh lay on their sides facing one another and worked the double
dildo into their pussies as they had their assholes greased up by the girls.
The two girls watched in awe as the entire shaft at each end disappeared into
the women's pussies.  
  
"Now Rachel and I will fuck you in the ass with our cocks," Carrie directed.  
  
The two young girls were so excited they couldn't believe their good fortune
that Calleigh actually wanted a big rubber cock in her ass. Tentatively the
two girls got behind Sara and Calleigh and tenderly pushed the fake cocks into
the women's assholes. Sara and Calleigh reached behind them and guided the
dildos into their assholes and encouraged the girls to fuck them hard and
quick. Rachel moved closer to Sara as the cock slid into her ass and Sara
reached behind her and pulled Rachel by her buttocks tightly against her.
Rachel's pubes pressed into Sara's ass as the fake dick went all the way up
her rectum. Rachel once again felt the nub on the dildo work its magic on her
clit and she began to thrust her hips into her lover as she fucked her ass.
Rachel reached around and slid her hand between Calleigh and Sara and cupped
her tits.  
  
Almost the same scene was repeated between Carrie and Calleigh and the two
girls were now fucking their lover's asses with the same enthusiasm as they
had fucked their pussies earlier. The dildo nubs were doing their job as
Rachel and Carrie rapidly fucked the two shapely asses of Sara and Calleigh.
Rachel was the first to cum and she shuddered and held Sara tightly as she
screamed out loud in ecstasy. Carrie was right behind her and she buried her
head in Calleigh's shoulder to muffle her own screams as her body shook with
the intensity of her orgasm. Sara and Calleigh went right on fucking each
other with the double dildo until they too had mind shattering orgasms. The
two women held onto the cute shapely bottoms of their lovers as they thrashed
their hips together, shuddered, stiffened and coated the double dildo with
their female juices.  
  
"Oh my God that was fantastic," cried Calleigh.  
  
"Oh you girls are so incredibly sexy," Sara gasped.  
  
The four of them lay still in the bed for awhile still coupled together with
the fake cocks. Sara told Rachel and Carrie to move first and slowly pull out
of her and Calleigh's ass. Rachel and Carrie eased the strap-on cocks out of
the girl's asses and looked at them in disbelief. It was still hard to imagine
those big rubber cocks were stuffed up Sara's and Calleigh's asses. Sara and
Calleigh then moved apart and removed the double dildo from their pussies.
Sara gathered up the fake cocks and took them in the bathroom to be washed
thoroughly. As Sara washed the dildo's Calleigh lay on her back between the
two other girls. Carrie and Rachel played with Calleigh's tits as Calleigh
diddled each girl's tight little pussy.  
  
Sara left the dildos to soak in the tub and returned to the bedroom. "You know
girls this has been fantastic but it won't last," Sara told them and then
added, "I heard the guys talking the other day and they are planning to bug
out soon."  
  
"They haven't said anything to me," Carrie replied in surprise.  
  
"No they wouldn't, they just plan to leave suddenly. The only problem is us
and what they are going to about us," Sara continued.  
  
"Well if they leave they will probably take me with them," Carrie said almost
trying to convince her self.  
  
"I doubt it. But the real question is will they just leave or will they kill
us first," Sara told them.  
  
"They would never hurt Rachel and me," Carrie blurted out.  
  
"Carrie you're so naïve. These guys take what they want and then they dispose
of it when their done. We are just sexual objects to them. We need to escape
from here if we want to stay alive," Sara said firmly.  
  
"That's not true. Sal loves me," Carrie sobbed.  
  
"Sara's right Carrie, we are all in danger," Rachel agreed.  
  
"What are we going to do?" Calleigh pondered.  
  
"Carrie you and Rachel have to help us. When you leave you need to call CSI
and let them know where we are. They will capture Bert and Sal and then set
Calleigh and me free," Sara directed.  
  
"I didn't tell you this before but two guys from CSI, Nick and Greg, came to
the diner looking for you. I was scared to tell them anything," Carrie
admitted.  
  
"Carrie you need to call Nick he will know what to do. Nothing will happen to
you and I will tell everyone that you helped us," Sara continued with her
directive.  
  
"We have to do it Carrie," added Rachel.  
  
Carrie agreed and the escape plan was set in motion. Bert and Sal returned and
found the girls dressed when they returned.  
  
"Have fun while we were gone?" Sal snickered.  
  
"Yes we did but Rachel and I have to get going now so that we can go to work
in the morning," Carrie replied.  
  
"Okay girls, will see you tomorrow night then," Sal answered.  
  
Sal locked the bedroom again after Carrie and Rachel left. Sara looked at
Calleigh and crossed her fingers in a symbol of hope that Carrie would go
through with it. Afterward Bert and Sal were making plans for their departure.
The fake crime scene had worked and they thought that they were off the hook
so it was a good time to leave town. But they knew that they could not leave
witnesses behind. They would have some more fun with the girls before they
left and then they would have to deal with them.  
  
THE RESCUE  
  
Carrie called Nick as she had agreed. Nick and Greg met with Carrie and Rachel
and the two girls agreed to take them to the house where Sara and Calleigh
were being held. Nick and Greg alerted the SWAT team and within hours the
house was surrounded and staked out. They decided not to rush the house in
concern for Sara and Calleigh's safety. After several hours, Bert and Sal left
the house and drove off. Once they were out of sight they team rushed the
house and located the room where the girls were being held. They knocked down
the door and freed Sara and Calleigh.  
  
"I never thought that I would be so glad to see you," Sara said to Nick.  
  
"Let's go, I don't know when they will be back," Nick advised.  
  
Sara and Calleigh were rushed to the waiting cars. Sara got in the car with
Nick and Calleigh got in the other car with Greg and Ryan. Calleigh smiled at
Ryan and grasped his hand as she was relieved to see him. The CSI team left
the area and took the Sara and Calleigh back to headquarters. Carrie and
Rachel were also driven to headquarters so that they could prepare a
statement.  
  
Once they arrived at headquarters the CSI team learned that Bert and Sal had
been killed in a shoot out with the SWAT team. Calleigh was relieved that she
didn't have to escort Sal back to Miami. Sara and Calleigh were debriefed and
then they left headquarters. They were both looking forward to a hot bath and
a change of clothes. Sara headed to her house where Gil was waiting for her.
He had been a wreck since she was captured and he looked forward to taking
care of her that evening.  
  
Calleigh returned to the hotel with Ryan. She told Ryan that she needed some
time alone and that she would call him later. Ryan told her that he would be
in his room if she needed anything. Calleigh entered her hotel room and ran a
hot bath for herself. She soaked in the tub and reflected on her entire week
in Las Vegas. Not in her wildest dreams did she ever think that she would have
so much sex in one week. She not only gave up her ass but she had five
different cocks in it not to mention the dildos. She never expected to have
lesbian sex again and yet she made it with Sara and then Carrie and Rachel.
Well all this would have to stay in Las Vegas. Only Sara knew every detail and
she was sworn to secrecy.  
  
Nick and Greg drove Carrie and Rachel back to their house after they had
prepared their statements. Carrie thought Nick and Greg were cute and she
wondered if they might be interested in her and Rachel. When they arrived at
the house, Carrie invited Nick and Greg in for a drink. Nick and Greg had
finished their shift so they accepted.  
  
Once inside Rachel made every one a drink and from there things moved rapidly.
It didn't take long before they were hugging, kissing and fondling each other.
Greg steered Rachel into the bedroom and they were followed by Nick and
Carrie. The four of them quickly shed their clothes and then quietly admired
their naked bodies.  
  
The four of them got on the king size bed with both girls on their back. Nick
got between Carrie's legs and Greg got between Rachel's legs. Greg slid his
cock easily into Rachel's sopping wet pussy and the two of them began to rock
back and forth. Nick eased his thick cock into Carrie's tight cunt and worked
it slowly until he was balls deep in her pussy. Carrie swore that she could
feel every ridge and vein on his cock touch her vaginal wall. Carrie gasped as
he hit bottom.  
  
Carrie and Rachel were so hot that they both had mild orgasms when the cocks
first entered them and rubbed against their clits. Rachel was working Greg's
cock now and she really knew how to fuck. Rachel had her legs wrapped around
Greg's torso and she humped her hips at him and kept her clit in constant
contact with her clit. Greg could feel the friction of his cock rubbing her
clit and the contractions from Rachel's pussy.  
  
Carrie on the other hand hard a hard time moving as she was so stuffed with
cock. Nick was doing a marvelous job of bringing her from one climax to
another as he pounded his cock deep into her pussy. His cock never lost
contact with her clit and Carrie came so much that Nick's cock moved easily
now in her soaked pussy. Carrie was grunting and groaning as she went through
multiple orgasms. Her last one was the most intense one she had ever had and
it was finally brought on when Nick fired a barrage of cum into her.  
  
Rachel and Greg tensed up next to them and Greg shot his wad into Rachel's
cunt as she too experienced yet another orgasm. Rachel couldn't wait until she
sampled Nick's bigger cock. The two guys rolled off the girls and lay next to
them on the bed. Rachel slid down and took Nick's wet soft cock in her mouth
and sucked it clean of Carrie's and Nick's cum. Carrie lay there with her body
still quivering from the intense fuck session. Greg smiled down at her and
then moved between her legs. Greg began to lick her quim and both girls were
surprised that he didn't seem to mind that Nick had cum in her pussy.  
  
Nick was soon hard again and Rachel mounted his cock emitting a gasp as she
slid all the way down on it. She began to move her hips and clench her
buttocks as she fucked his big cock. Greg watched her hot ass and then he
decided to test the water. He grabbed the nearby lube and applied it
generously to his cock. He knelt behind Rachel and fingered her asshole
applying lube to it as well. Rachel just kept on fucking Nick as if she knew
what was coming.  
  
"Come on get your cock in there," Rachel yelled back at Greg.  
  
Greg pushed forward and his cock slid right into her asshole. Rachel had
obviously been butt fucked before but Greg wondered if she had ever been
double fucked. Rachel was ecstatic with two cocks in her and she thrust her
hips wildly fucking both cocks. The three of them were humping each other with
abandon now. Nick would thrust his hips up driving his cock deep into her
pussy as Rachel slammed her cunt down on his cock causing Greg's cock to slide
almost out of her ass. Then Rachel pushed back against Greg and his cock
filled her asshole as she lifted herself off of Nick's cock. Nick made sure
that his cock did not leave Rachel's cunt.  
  
The three of them pounded each other as Carrie watched. It was exciting to
watch her girl friend get skewered in both holes. Rachel tensed her body as it
was rocked with a massive orgasm.  
  
"Oh sweet Jesus, I'm cumming, I'm cumming! Please hold me, hold me!" she cried
out as her body shook with tremors from the intensity of her orgasm.  
  
Greg shot his load deep into her ass as he shoved his cock in as far as it
would go. Rachel's ass muscles milked Greg's cock of his cum as if her ass had
a mind of its own. Nick stiffened below her and flooded her cunt with his
spunk. Rachel felt his cock throbbing in her pussy as rope after rope of cum
bounced off her vaginal walls. Rachel collapsed on top of Nick as he held her
tightly to him. He could feel her hard sharp nipples pressing into his chest.
Greg knelt back and caressed Rachel's shapely ass. He massaged her ass cheeks
and toyed with her bung hole as his cum trickled out it.  
  
"God, I love being fucked like that," Rachel gasped.  
  
Rachel then rolled off of Nick and lay on her back with cum oozing from her
pussy and asshole. Carrie had fingered herself during the threesome fuck but
she had not yet got off. Rachel saw her frantically frigging herself so she
rolled over and put her mouth on Carrie's pussy. Rachel loved to eat pussy
especially Carrie's and she loved to make Carrie cum in her mouth. Carrie
welcomed Rachel's mouth on her pussy even though so wasn't sure how the guys
would react. Carrie had no idea what these two guys had been through in the
past.  
  
Rachel picked up her pace as she licked and sucked Carrie's firm swollen clit
while her fingers entered her pussy and located and stroked her G-spot. Then
Rachel shoved a moistened finger into Carrie's ass. Carrie climaxed as her
body bowed up and her pussy slammed against Carrie's mouth. Carrie sucked her
girl friend's clit and ran her finger around inside Carrie's sweet sex. Rachel
felt Carrie's pussy and asshole clamp down on her fingers as she screamed out
her passion. Suddenly Rachel felt that familiar gush of juice against her lips
and she quickly moved her mouth down a little to let it squirt into her mouth.
Rachel popped her finger out of Carrie's ass causing her to squirt again.  
  
"Oh, yes make me cum. Make me cum. I'm so hot. Please!" Carrie cried out as
her entire body lifted off the bed and collapsed.  
  
The foursome next started out in a daisy chain like position where Nick ate
Carrie pussy as Carrie sucked Greg's cock. Greg ate Rachel's pussy as she
sucked Nick's cock. They stayed like this until they were aroused and ready to
pair off. Rachel wanted Nick to fuck her doggy style so she got on all fours
with her head on the bed and her ass pointed in the air. Nick slipped his cock
into her hot pussy and began to fuck her from behind.  

Carrie decided that she too wanted to be fucked doggy style, so she and Greg
assumed a similar position. The two women were side by side on their knees
with their faces turned toward each other on the bed. They reached out and
held hands as the two cocks pounded their pussies from behind. Greg massaged
Carrie's shapely ass as he fucked her pussy and let his finger trail over her
anus tickling it at the same time. Carrie had a sensitive ass and she loved to
be butt fucked.  
  
Nick already had a finger in Rachel's bung hole and she seemed to like it as
he rubbed his cock through her thin membrane. Rachel was groaning softly with
the double penetration and Nick's finger felt almost as big as Greg's cock.
Rachel could feel another orgasm building in her loins as Nick slid his huge
cock in and out of her pussy. She reached for her clit and pinched it slightly
as she climaxed again. Rachel's body shook with her orgasm and she felt Nick
hold onto her hips so that she didn't pull off of his cock.  
  
Rachel shot her juice all over her fingers as she stroked her pussy. Her ass
felt fuller as she thought that Nick must have added another thick finger to
her bum. Rachel then realized that Nick was holding her hips with both hands
and it had to be his cock in her ass. What Rachel didn't realize at the time
was that Nick had just pushed the head in past her sphincter but he still had
a ways to go before his cock filled her ass.  
  
Greg had inserted one of his fingers in Carrie's asshole and she seemed to be
okay with it as he fucked her pussy thoroughly. Carrie too had reached for her
clit as Greg's ample cock filled her pussy. Greg moved his finger around in
her rectum and she could feel his finger and cock rub together through the
thin membrane separating her passages.  
  
Nick continued to press his cock deeper into Rachel's ass and Rachel surprised
him with her ability to take it. Nick was gentle he fed her a little at a time
and then stopped to allow her to adjust to his size. He was patient before he
was able to really start fucking her ass. Rachel's body was tense and she
found herself holding her breath. Nick whispered to her and told her to
breathe and relax. Then she felt his cock begin to saw in and out of her tight
asshole. Rachel relaxed and let herself breathe then her fingers dug into her
own pussy and diddled her clit.  
  
Carrie was experiencing yet another orgasm as Greg's cock pounded her pussy
from behind and her fingers danced all over her pussy and clit. Carrie tensed
briefly and then thrust her hips with the intensity of her orgasm. Just as
Nick had done to Rachel, Greg did to Carrie. He seized the moment of her
orgasms and slipped his cock into her ass. Carrie felt an increased pressure
in her rectum as she was climaxing but she couldn't stop her body from
thrashing about. As she did thrash about she further impaled herself on Greg's
cock. Greg was stroking his cock all the way in and out of her hot ass now and
Carrie just relaxed and let her butt be fucked.  
  
Greg shot his load into Carrie's ass. She loved it when she felt a man cum in
her ass. Carrie liked the feeling of his warm seed filling her rectum. It was
a feeling that was hard to describe but one that she would look forward to
again and again. Nick stiffened and pushed his cock all the way into Rachel's
ass as he blasted another good sized load into her ass. Rachel was rubbing her
clit frantically and she too came as she felt the hot spunk fill her asshole
once again.  
  
Carrie and Rachel asked Nick and Greg to spend the night. Nick and Greg
readily accepted their invitation. Nick was already looking forward to some
morning sex with these hot ladies.  
  
GIL CONSOLES SARA  
  
Sara awoke when she felt the presence of another body in her bed. She had an
arm draped over her body and she felt a hard object pressing into her
buttocks. She turned slowly and looked right into the smiling face of Gil.  
  
"Well hello sleepy head. Sorry I'm a little late but we can make up for it
now," Gil greeted her.  
  
Gil rolled Sara over on her back and got between her legs. Sara watched as if
she were paralyzed as Gil lined up his weapon with her quim. Gil leaned into
her and his erect cock entered her already moist pussy. He took his time
allowing her to adjust to him and then he buried his cock fully in her cunt.
He took Sara's breath away with his first thrust and then he settled into a
rhythm. Sara had been full of so much cock in the past several days that she
just relaxed and let Gil have his way with her. Gil wasn't as big as the
others but he had a way of finding her G-spot quickly. Gil touched every nerve
ending within her pussy. Sara had an immediate orgasm and then felt another
coming on.  
  
Gil fucked Sara's pussy for what seemed like hours before Sara begged him to
stop. Sara felt as if it was impossible to cum anymore and yet Gil had not cum
yet. Gil lifted himself off of the CSI beauty and looked down at her delicate
shapely body. He rolled her over on her stomach and lifted her by the hips so
that her cute shapely ass pointed in the air. Gil got behind Sara to fuck her
doggy style and Sara secretly hoped that he would put his cock in her ass. Gil
slipped his dick into Sara's pussy from behind and began to fuck her in search
of his own orgasm.  
  
Gil grabbed Sara by the hips and pulled her lifeless body up until she was on
all fours. Gil pushed a finger into her asshole and tested her tightness then
he added a second finger which caused Sara to gasp. He worked the two fingers
in and out of her ass stretching her as much as he could. Gil then placed his
erect cock between Sara's beautiful smooth round ass cheeks and pushed into
her asshole.  
  
As he entered her Sara pleaded, "Oh Gil go easy I'm a little tender there."  
  
Sara tried to move away from him and ended up on the bed lying flat on her
stomach. Gil followed her to the prone position and lay on top of her petite
body with his cock between her ass cheeks and in her asshole. Gil began to
hump Sara at a slow pace and then faster with his hips pumping into her. Sara
started taking Gil's cock easier and unconsciously massaged it with her
amazing ass muscles. Gil lifted her back to her knees on all fours and reached
around to feel her tits. Her nipples were rock hard as he twirled them in his
fingers. Gil then moved one hand down to play with her pussy and Sara went
wild humping her hips faster and faster. Gil then placed both hands on her
hips and watched his cock penetrate her curvy ass as he moved her hips in time
with his humps.  
  
Sara yelled for the world to hear, "Oh my God, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck
me!"  
  
Gil complied with her demands and pounded her ass as hard as he could. Sara
squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed as Gil joined her and shot a
huge load of cum deep into her ass. Sara screamed and moaned as she felt Gil
pump several shots of cum into her rectum. Sara's beautiful body radiated heat
as Gil pumped cum into her ass. Sara was almost out of breath but started to
return to normal breathing as Gil caressed her body lovingly. Gil eased his
cock from her ass and traces of cum ran out of her asshole between her ass
cheeks and over her pussy. Sara scooped up cum with her fingers and licked
them clean. Gil flopped on the bed next to her and Sara dropped down and took
his softening cock in her mouth and sucked it dry.  
  
Gil and Sara lay together for awhile and then Gil fucked her again before they
fell asleep. Gil and Sara fell asleep in the spoon position will Gil's arm
draped over her body. Gil was happy to have Sara back save and sound although
he had no idea what she had gone through the past few days. Sara slept soundly
that night but her dreams were filled with cocks. In her dreams Sara was in a
room with countless cocks, all shapes, sizes and colors. The cocks seemed to
touch her body every where and then they spurted cum all over her. Sara dreamt
that she was cum covered and that she could not stop her orgasms. She woke up
sweaty and breathing hard. Gil comforted her and reminded her that he was
there. He assumed that she had a bad dream as a result of her captivity. Sara
fell back asleep in Gil's arms.  
  
CATHERINE MEETS WITH SAM  
  
That same evening Catherine was home alone wishing that she had a man with
her. She thought about calling Warrick but she decided that she needed a break
from his big cock. She then thought about Sam and decided to give him a call
and see what he was up to. Sam was delighted she called and told her that he
would be happy to come over and keep her company. Catherine then showered and
douched both her ass and pussy in anticipation of Sam's visit. After her
shower she put on a silk robe but she remained naked under it. She then poured
herself a glass of white wine and awaited Sam's arrival.  
  
Within the hour Sam arrived at Catherine's home. Catherine answered the door
and let Sam into her home. As he entered he took in Catherine's beauty with
her long blonde hair dressed in a jade silk robe. Sam felt his loins stir as
he followed her into her living room. Catherine made Sam a drink and they sat
in the living room and chatted briefly. They both knew what they wanted so it
was only minutes later that they made their way into Catherine's bedroom.  
  
Sam stripped off all his clothes and stood naked as he watched Catherine slide
the silk robe from her body. They stood at the foot of Catherine's bed and
kissed and caressed one another. Sam then turned Catherine toward the bed and
had her lean over with her hands on the foot of the mattress. He then removed
the sash from the silk robe and ran it over Catherine's body. He first ran it
around her chest and over her breasts. He let the silk sash tease her nipples
and then catch on them as they became rock hard. Sam then moved the sash
between Catherine's legs and ran it over her vulva. Sam had one hand in front
of Catherine and the other behind her as he moved the sash over her pussy as
if he were buffing it.  
  
Catherine went wild with the feel of the silk sliding over her vulva and then
between her the lips of her labia. She leaned forward emphasizing her shapely
ass even more as her body heated up. Catherine then began to hump the silk
sash as Sam ran it over her pussy. Catherine felt an orgasm rush through her
body catching her a little off guard. She moaned as she had her first cum of
the evening. Catherine felt Sam lean into her and his erect cock caressed her
ass cheeks. He slowly pulled the sash across her pussy one more time and then
tossed it aside. Catherine turned toward him and dropped to her knees.  
  
Catherine took Sam's cock in her mouth and swirled her tongue around the
shaft. She then took it from her mouth and played with the uncut shaft. She
loved to skin it back and watch the cock head appear. She stuck her tongue
into it and tickled his pee hole. Sam's body tingled as Catherine worked over
his cock. She took her time playing with it and kissing it but when she sensed
Sam was close she took him back in her mouth. Sam loved the way Catherine's
sensuous mouth worked his cock and he knew that he would cum soon. Sam
stiffened and Catherine sensed he was going to cum. She pulled him by his
buttocks close to her and held to him as he ejaculated in her mouth. Sam's
cock pulsated as stream after stream shot into Catherine's mouth. She kept her
mouth glued to his cock and swallowed every drop of cum. Catherine kept
sucking and tonguing Sam's cock until the sensations grew too intense and he
pushed her head away.  
  
Sam and Catherine finally made their way into bed and Catherine stretched out
on her back with her long blonde hair spread over the pillow. Sam crawled
between her legs and made her pussy the next target. Catherine told him that
she had douched both her pussy and ass for him. Sam smiled and lowered his
mouth to Catherine's sweet pussy. Sam knew his way around pussy and Catherine
loved the way he ate hers. It didn't take long for Sam to get Catherine all
worked up again and his talented tongue soon had her moaning. Catherine felt
her orgasm building within her and she thrust her pussy into Sam's face. Sam
reached around and grabbed Catherine by her shapely ass and drove his tongue
deep into her pussy. He swirled his tongue around her clit and then nibbled it
gently. Catherine's body rose and fell as Sam ate her to another climax.
Catherine screamed that she was cumming and she grabbed Sam's head and held it
tightly to her cunt as she juiced his face.  
  
Sam drank down every drop of Catherine's love juice and continued to lick her
pussy until her body stopped moving. She was drained from her second orgasm
but she enjoyed Sam's mouth and tongue on her body. He kissed her inner thighs
and tickled her labia with his tongue. Sam then moved away and rolled
Catherine over so that she was face down. He gave her a brief massage starting
with her shoulders and working down to her lower back. He bypassed her shapely
ass and massaged legs down to her ankles. Then he worked his hands back up her
legs and this time stopped at her buttocks. Sam rubbed the firm flesh of her
ass and then he lifted her up by her hips until she was on all fours.
Remembering that she had douched her ass, Sam ran his tongue along the crack
in her ass and tickled her anus. Catherine's buttocks instinctively tightened
when Sam's tongue touched her anus.  
  
Catherine loved being rimmed and Sam loved doing it to her. He was rock hard
again and he knew that he soon would be balls deep in her hot ass. Sam
continued to rim Catherine's rosebud until she called out to him.  
  
"Oh Sam, I'm ready, give me your cock. Fuck me in the ass," she gasped.  
  
Sam took the lube from Catherine's nightstand and squirted some on his cock.
He pushed some in her ass and fingered her as she cooed in delight. Sam took
his time as he loved to watch his finger disappear into her ass.  
  
"Sam, please don't tease me. I'm so ready for your cock. Please fuck me,"
Catherine begged. Sam knelt behind her and eased his cock into her ass.
Catherine loved the tapered cock and the way it slid in so easy. Sam filled
her ass with his cock and he marveled how she could take it all the way into
her ass. He fucked her slowly trying to savor every moment of the ass fucking.
He caressed Catherine's shapely ass as he fucked her. As much as he wanted to
fuck her ass for hours, Sam felt his ejaculation building in his balls. His
body tensed and he flooded Catherine's ass with his seed. Cum flew out of his
cock deep into her ass and Catherine used her talented anal muscles to extract
every drop of cum from Sam's pulsating cock.  
  
Sam leaned over Catherine's body as her ass muscles drained his cock. He
reached around and fondled her tits as she squeezed the remaining cum from his
cock. Sam them pulled his deflating cock from her ass and watched as cum oozed
from Catherine's asshole and trickled down her inner thighs. Catherine
pronated herself on the bed and Sam flopped down next to her. She turned her
head to look at him and smiled.  
  
"I love it when you cum in my ass," Catherine whispered and then asked, "Will
you be staying the night?"  
  
"I would love to," Sam replied.  
  
They cuddled together in bed and Sam knew that he was done for the night but
he looked forward to the morning sex with Catherine. He wanted to fuck her in
the ass while they showered and he fell asleep thinking about that very act.  
  
CALLEIGH AND RYAN DEPART FOR MIAMI  
  
That Thursday morning the CSI team all had their morning sex encounters before
showering, dressing and heading into the office. Gil and Sara had made
passionate love that morning and Sam got to fuck Catherine in the ass while
they showered. Carrie and Rachel were fucked silly by Nick and Greg but
Calleigh and Ryan did not have morning sex as they had slept alone in their
own hotel room. All the CSI team members met at headquarters and finished up
all the paperwork. Calleigh and Ryan said good bye to everyone and then left
the building in the early afternoon.  
  
Calleigh and Ryan returned to the hotel and Ryan was surprised when Calleigh
invited him to her room. They would be leaving the next morning very early on
the corporate jet to take them back to Miami. Calleigh decide to have one more
fling with Ryan while they were still in Vegas because once back in Miami she
would not have sex with him anymore.  
  
Ryan went over to Calleigh room and they ordered food and wine through room
service. They ate and drank in Calleigh's room and when they where done
dining, it was time for fun. They were both horny and they quickly stripped
off their clothes and got in the king sized bed.  
  
Ryan crawled between Calleigh's legs and he moved his mouth toward her and
closed it over her pussy shoving his tongue into her wetness. Calleigh cried
out and grabbed his head and held it tight to her quim. Ryan lapped at her
pussy as he fingered her with two fingers. Then he spread her pussy lips apart
and located her throbbing clit peeking out from its protective hood. Calleigh
was really excited as her erect clit looked like a teeny dick sticking out.
Ryan sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her hips up into his face. Ryan
reached under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in his hands as he drove
into her pussy with his tongue and nibbled on her clit.  
  
"Oh sweet Jesus, I'm cumming. Hold me, please hold tight," she screamed as she
lost it.  
  
The climax rocked her body and Ryan held on for dear life as she thrashed,
twisted and bucked all over the sofa. He kept right on eating her pussy and he
held onto her shapely ass as she thrashed about. Calleigh slowly calmed after
her intense orgasm and Ryan continued to lick her until her pussy was dry. As
she lay on the bed Ryan continued to lick and kiss her bare thighs as she ran
her hands through his hair.  
  
"Oh that was something I really came hard. Thank you, thank you!" she
murmured.  
  
Ryan moved between her thighs and placed his cock at the entrance to her cunt.
She shivered in anticipation as Ryan eased her back down on the bed and
proceeded to feed his thick cock to her.  
  
"Oh yes, oh it feels so good, oh, oh, fuck me, yes fuck", she cried.  
  
Ryan slid in and out of her pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to his size
and continued to go deeper with each thrust until he was buried balls deep in
her pussy.  
  
"Oh my I love being so full of cock, fuck me, make me cum, make it last
forever", she cried out.  
  
Ryan pounded her pussy making sure that his cock was in constant contact with
her clit. Calleigh had multiple orgasms as he fucked her. Calleigh had pretty
firm tits with rock hard nipples that extended a ½ inch. Ryan twirled the
nipples in his fingers and then leaned over taking one then the other in my
mouth.  
  
She went wild telling him, "Oh yes, suck my tits, suck my nipples, fuck me
good!"  
  
Ryan could feel his balls start to tighten and he knew it wouldn't be long
before he filled her pussy with his cum. Calleigh stiffened and then had
another violent orgasm.  
  
She yelled, "Hold me, please hold me, I'm cummmming!"  
  
Ryan reached around behind her and pulled her toward him as she shook and
trembled throughout her intense orgasm. As she was cumming so did he and he
fired a barrage of cum into her pussy. As she started to recover Ryan laid her
back down on the bed and slowly fucked her as his cock slowly softened in her.
His cock was swimming in her cunt; there was so much jizm in there mingling
with her own juices.  
  
"Are you okay Calleigh?" he asked her.  
  
She smiled at me and said, "My God, you really got me off and you flooded my
pussy."  
  
She looked down at Ryan's soft cock and took it in her hand, "My you have a
nice cock," she said as she stroked his cock to hardness again.  
  
She held her arms open to Ryan welcoming him between her legs again. He
crawled between her legs and slipped his hard cock back in her pussy. Ryan
never wanted this to end and I wanted to fuck her all day and night. He
decided to not go for her ass again too soon. He fucked Calleigh as long as he
could before he shot his second load of the afternoon. She had multiple
orgasms and the final one was so violent she nearly bucked Ryan off her body.  

Then she collapsed and cried out. "Please stop, I have to rest. I want this to
go on forever but I need a rest. I am not sure I can cum any more."  
  
Ryan let Calleigh rest awhile and then he inserted a thick finger into her
pussy and continued to tease her hard clit. Her pussy was getting wetter and
wetter and she started to move her hips with a desire to cum. That was the
signal that Ryan was waiting for and he moved his body up and knelt between
her legs. He lined up his huge erect cock with Calleigh's sopping wet cunt and
eased it in. Her face tensed with the anticipation of his big cock filling her
pussy. Ryan loved to watch his cock slide into her hot pussy and see the
expression on Calleigh's face as the cock spread her wider.  
  
Ryan fucked her slowly at first as he usually did and then he began to pick up
the pace. Soon he was pounding her pussy and fucking her into submission.
Calleigh had orgasm after orgasm as he relentlessly fucked her. Ryan just kept
at her with his hard-on until she screamed and pleaded with him to stop.
Calleigh's body convulsed in a mind blowing orgasm and then she went limp on
the bed. Ryan smiled to himself and eased his cock out of her well fucked
pussy.  
  
Calleigh knew that Ryan needed to cum again but she wanted to give her pussy a
rest so she reached for Ryan's cock. Calleigh wrapped one hand around its
girth and looked up at Ryan with those daring blue eyes. She then tilted her
head back down and brought her mouth towards his cock. She ran her tongue up
its smooth underbelly and Ryan groaned aloud.  
  
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto his cock. Her lips
closed around it and Ryan felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. Calleigh sucked
him hard and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. Ryan
gasped and put his fingers into her soft hair to guide her head back and
forth. Calleigh knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her
right hand worked Ryan's shaft. Her left hand cradled his balls and softly
stroked them. She then ran her finger along his perineum. Calleigh took Ryan's
cock from her mouth and blew on the head of it. Ryan felt her breath cool the
saliva on his cock and he clenched his butt in pleasure. Ryan's large cock
bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger than normal. Calleigh worked her
hand back and forth letting it glide smoothly around his cock then she looked
up at Ryan and smiled. She knew the effect she was having on him and she
seemed to enjoy every moment of his torment.  
  
Ryan moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of his
cock. Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out
of his slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of Ryan's cock
and took his length deeply into her mouth again. Ryan watched as almost the
full length of his cock vanished into her mouth. Calleigh then swirled her
tongue around the shaft of his cock that was buried in her mouth. Ryan closed
his eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back and forth more
quickly clasping his shaft with both hands as her head vigorously bobbed up
and down.  
  
Calleigh's pace was relentless and Ryan held her head gently as he felt his
orgasm building in his testicles. This was definitely the best blow job Ryan
ever had in his life, bar none. Calleigh allowed his cock to plop out of her
mouth again and a thin trail of saliva stretched from his cock to her lips.
Calleigh smiled again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on
Ryan's cock. Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to
jerk him off me at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of his cock and
nibbling it with her teeth. Ryan threw his head back, closed his eyes and
groaned out loud. Calleigh jerked him off as fast as she could as her hand
almost became a blur as it moved up and down his shaft. There was a distinct
look of lust in Calleigh's eyes as she stared at Ryan's cock  
  
"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close?" she asked in a raspy voice.  
  
Ryan just nodded yes since he was very close. Calleigh then took him back in
her mouth and ran her tongue around his shaft again. Then her head bobbed up
and down again as she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for
Ryan.  
  
"Calleigh here I cum," Ryan warned and then he grunted as he came in her
mouth.  
  
Calleigh took Ryan's warning as a signal and she started sucking harder and
squeezing his cock with her hand. Ryan's eyes closed tight as he ejaculated in
her mouth. He felt his cock pulsate as rope after rope of semen shot into her
mouth. As the intense sensations passed from Ryan's body he relaxed a little
and looked down to watch Calleigh suck every drop from his cock. She was now
kissing it, licking up and down the shaft as if she were making love to it.
Ryan's cock softened in her mouth and she took it in her hand as she licked
the final remnants of his ejaculation from the slit. Once she was satisfied
that she had emptied his cock she ran her tongue around her lips and swallowed
one final time. Calleigh let out a big sigh and then flopped down on the bed
along side him.  
  
The two of them were spent for the time being so they decided to order some
more wine and watch a movie. After the wine was delivered they cuddled in bed
with a glass of wine and watched a pay for view movie. The movie and wine
relaxed them. It lasted two hours and they were both rested. Ryan was ready to
fuck Calleigh's ass again but first he would take care of her pussy again.  
  
"Oh I'm ready now make love to me, please love me now," she gasped as she
tugged on his head.  
  
Ryan moved up her body, knelt between her legs and rubbed his revived erect
cock around her vulva, teasing her briefly. "Is this what you want?" he teased
holding his cock in his hand outside her cunt.  
  
"Yes damn you, give it to me. Don't tease me I'm ready, come on give it to
me," she begged as she threw up hips up at me.  
  
Ryan slid his cock into her pussy which was now sopping wet. It went in easily
and Calleigh gasped at the contact and penetration. She wrapped her legs and
arms around him and held Ryan tight as she humped herself against him.
Calleigh had a small orgasm but she kept right on fucking and Ryan kept pace
with her. He continued to fuck her until she had one of her mind blowing
orgasms in which her body quivered and quaked as she cried out loud.  
  
"Oh I'm cumming, it's a big one again, hold me hold me, oh!" she screamed as
she stiffened her body and clutched his cock in her pussy.  
  
Ryan did not Calleigh rest very long this time as he moved her to all fours.
He had her put her head down on the bed and arch her back so that her killer
ass was even more pronounced. Ryan leaned over and licked Calleigh's pussy
from behind driving her wild. Then he had the urge to tongue her beautiful ass
so he swiped his tongue from her pussy up and over her bung hole and back to
her pussy. She gasped out loud when Ryan's tongue touched her asshole. Ryan
really got into it and grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks and pulled them
slightly apart so that he could get his tongue in deeper. Ryan probed her pink
aperture with his tongue as he inserted three fingers in her pussy. She
started whimpering, gasping and directing the action.  
  
"Oh my God, do it again. Lick my asshole; stick your tongue in there. Eat my
pussy, tongue my ass, rim me, oh yessssss," she cried out.  
  
Ryan grabbed the bottle of wine and poured some in the crack of her ass
letting it trickle down over her anus and pussy. He placed his mouth on her
and drank up the wine swabbing her pussy and ass in the process. Ryan repeated
this several more times until Calleigh seemed to go into convulsions with her
biggest orgasm of the evening. She collapsed back into his arms and Ryan
stroked her aroused tits as she recovered from the intensity of her orgasm.
Ryan decided it was time for me to fuck her in the ass again so he broke out
the lube and put an ample amount in her asshole and then he fingered her ass
and pussy at the same time.  
  
"I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together!" Calleigh
exclaimed.  
  
If there was one thing Ryan liked besides fucking a beautiful ass it was
preparing an asshole for a good reaming. After several minutes of finger
fucking her pussy and asshole Ryan couldn't wait any longer and he had to get
his cock in her beautiful ass. Ryan removed his fingers and lined up the head
of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. Ryan's cock
head strained to pop through and she let out a little groan as the pressure
from his iron hard dick forced her little ring to open like a flower and
suddenly the large mushroom head slipped past the ring and into her ass.
Calleigh let out a groan as her rear passage was stretched to accommodate his
ample girth.  
  
"Oh you are going to make me like this more than the regular way," she gasped
and shivered as Ryan filled her fully and withdrew his penis slightly.  
  
Ryan felt her ass tighten around him and he continued to slowly stroke in and
out of her tight ass until every inch was tightly packed up her ass. Calleigh
really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew
was coming. Ryan began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as he
penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of his thick
cock. Calleigh was going wild as she loved the feel of his cock as it pulled
out and then came crashing back in as his big heavy balls bounced off her
pussy. Calleigh was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with
pleasure. Ryan continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly he
felt that familiar tension in his balls and he knew he was close. Ryan began
to piston his raging cock harder into her searing ass in search of his
release.  
  
"Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass," she begged.  
  
Ryan felt powerful and dominant with his impressive dick stuffed up the
beautiful ass of a woman who could not get enough of him. Calleigh lay
submissively before Ryan on all fours as he towered above her like some
untamed animal with a strong sexual hold on her. He took firm hold of her hips
and slammed once more full force into Calleigh's ass. Ryan did that three or
four more times and then he let out a loud groan as he emptied his seed deep
into her bowels. Ryan couldn't believe how much cum he produced as his dick
continued to hammer into Calleigh's ass.  
  
When Ryan was finished he pulled out of her ass as Calleigh collapsed on the
bed utterly spent. He slumped down next to her quivering body. Ryan looked
over at Calleigh and he noticed his seed oozing from her asshole. It resembled
a natural spring as the jizm just seemed to bubble up as she tried to relax
her quivering anal muscles. Ryan couldn't resist the urge to finger Calleigh's
asshole. He reached over and fingered her ass pushing the semen back into her
hole then he removed his finger and watched as Calleigh squeezed some spunk
back out of her ass. Ryan fingered her again and made a little game of pushing
his seed back in and watching Calleigh push it back out. They then both
laughed at their silliness and turned toward each other in bed and kissed.  
  
"Ryan you know that we can't do this anymore when we get back to Miami,"
Calleigh told him.  
  
"I suspected that you might say that," he replied in a disappointed tone.  
  
"It just would not be smart since we work together and I am dating someone in
Miami," Calleigh explained.  
  
"Okay, well I can just hope that we get sent on another assignment together,"
Ryan said with a laugh.  
  
"It's time for you to go back to your room. We have to be at the airport very
early and I want to get a good night's sleep," Calleigh directed.  
  
"Okay if you say so. I'll see you in the morning then," Ryan replied and then
got up to get dressed.  
  
Ryan went back to his room while Calleigh showered and got ready for bed. Ryan
took his shower, packed most of his stuff and then hit the sack. It seemed
like they had just closed their eyes when they received their wake up calls.
Calleigh and Ryan checked out of their rooms and took a limo to the airport.
Once in the private terminal they were able to get some coffee and a snack.
Their private plane was wheels up by 7:00 AM and they were on their way back
to Miami.  
  
The pilot announced that they had reached cruising altitude and the Calleigh
and Ryan could move about if they wanted. They unfastened their seat belts and
then sat facing one another in the cabin.  
  
"Ryan, are you a member of the mile high club?" Calleigh asked.  
  
Ryan smiled and admitted, "No I'm not but I know what it is."  
  
"Would you like to become a member?" Calleigh asked with a giggle.  
  
"Absolutely, you know I would!" Ryan excitedly replied.  
  
"Keep an eye on the cockpit," Calleigh told him as she dropped to her knees in
front of him.  
  
Calleigh unzipped Ryan's pants and fished his cock out. By the time she had it
out he was already hard as a rock. Calleigh engulfed his cock in her mouth and
used all her skills to give him a fantastic blow job. It didn't take long for
Ryan to cum and he filled Calleigh's mouth with cum. Calleigh sucked on Ryan's
pulsating cock as stream after stream flew into her mouth. Then she sucked him
dry. Calleigh sat back in her seat and smiled at Ryan who quickly put his cock
back in his pants and zipped up his fly.  
  
"Welcome to the club," Calleigh snickered.  
  
"Thank you it was a pleasure to become a member," Ryan replied grinningly.  
  
The rest of the trip was uneventful and Ryan thought about how much he would
miss fucking Calleigh. Calleigh's mind was elsewhere as she recalled her sex
encounters with Sara, Nick, Greg, Ryan and the two suspects Bert and Sal. She
had had more sex in one week than the previous three months. Calleigh knew
that the CSI team members were sworn to silence and that she could now return
to her normal self in Miami.  
  
MAC TAYLOR CONTACTS GRISOM  
  
That morning at the CSI Headquarters, Gil Grissom received a phone call from
Mac Taylor of CSI in New York. Mac introduced him self and he and Gil
exchanged pleasantries before Mac told Grissom the purpose for his call. Mac
proposed an exchange program whereby some of his staff would spend time with
the Las Vegas CSI team and members of the Las Vegas team would spend time in
New York. The two teams could study each other's methods and exchange ideas.  
  
Grissom liked the idea and agreed to participate with Mac Taylor. Mac informed
Grissom that he would be sending three team members to Las Vegas, Stella
Bonasera, Lindsay Monroe and Danny Messer. Mac would send their profiles ahead
of time so that the Las Vegas team could become familiar with their
backgrounds. Gil decided on the spot that he would go and take Sara with him
to represent the Las Vegas team. Gil thought that Sara needed a break and that
way he could spend more time with her in New York.  
  
Mac and Gil confirmed the arrangements and then they hung up. Gil was looking
forward to the New York trip and having more time with Sara. He would leave
Catherine in charge while he was gone and Catherine could accommodate the New
York team.  
  
The following week both the New York and Las Vegas teams made their travel
arrangements and prepared for the exchange program. Meanwhile in Miami things
were back to normal for Calleigh and Ryan. Calleigh had resumed her aloof
behavior and cocky attitude. As much as it irritated Ryan to see Calleigh
behave in that manner, he knew the real Calleigh behind that outward image.
Ryan had become a real ass man since his trip to Vegas after fucking both
Catherine and Calleigh. He began to notice female bottoms more than ever and
his attention at headquarters turned to Detective Natalia Boa Vista and Alexx
Woods. He had not paid much attention to them before but now he noticed that
they both had great asses, particularly Alexx. Ryan resolved to get to know
both of them better in the coming months.  
  
_**NEXT CHAPTER**  
  
Gil and Sara enjoy their time in New York and working with CSI. Stella,
Lindsay and Danny learn a lot about the CSI Las Vegas team particularly the
extra curricular activities. Ryan sets his sights on Alexx and Natalia in
Miami._




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 06


It was Friday and Stella Bonasera, Lindsay Monroe and Danny Messer were on a
commercial flight from New York to Las Vegas. On the same day Gil and Sara
were in route from Las Vegas to New York. Both CSI teams would spend a week in
the other's city as part of an exchange program initiated by Mac Taylor and
Gil Grissom. Gil was looking forward to spending some quality time with Sara
while they were in New York.  
  
On the flight to Las Vegas, Lindsay was thinking about the other week when she
and Danny slept together for the first time. They had hooked up on a Friday
night when the team stopped for a drink after work. Lindsay found herself
alone with Danny after the others left and then he took her back to his
apartment. They had had passionate sex and Lindsay was happy that she had
slept with him. Danny was a very good lover with a very talented tongue and he
knew how to use his cock as well. It was the best sex Lindsay ever had with a
guy. It was also the first time that Lindsay had a guy cum in her mouth and
although at first she was repulsed, she found that it wasn't really that bad.  
  
They spent the weekend together and had sex every day. Lindsay had gotten used
to sucking cock and swallowing cum as she and Danny engaged in 69 a number of
times. She was fucked in a number different positions including doggy style.
Danny loved playing with her cute ass as he fucked her from behind. The only
thing that Lindsay did not do was anal sex. If Danny had thought about it, he
didn't try and Lindsay was grateful for that. The last thing that had been in
Lindsay's ass was Stella's tongue. Lindsay could still remember vividly the
sensation caused by Stella's long pointed tongue worming its way into her ass.  
  
Lindsay and Stella had slept together several times. It was obvious that
Stella was bi-sexual and Lindsay considered herself bi as well. Lindsay also
knew that Danny had fucked Stella a number of times in the past. Stella had
often hinted at a threesome but Lindsay had declined. Lindsay wondered if that
would happen on this trip since they were away from the office and staying in
a hotel. Lindsay though back to the time in her life when she did experience
group sex in college. It was lesbian group sex and she remembered how it
started.  
  
In high school Lindsay had remained a virgin. Her body had not developed and
the boys were always after the girls with the big tits and big asses. She was
an excellent student and she was accepted into one of the more prestigious all
girls college. She was 19 when she had her first encounter and it was with her
best friend at the time, Ginger. She and Ginger used to sneak kisses and
finger each other any time they were alone. One day they got caught in an
empty classroom by a hall monitor and they had to report to the dean's office.  
  
Dean Carol Jennings demanded an explanation for the two girl's behavior.
Ginger began the explanation. She told Dean Carol that she and Lindsay had
been good friends for a long time and they had worked on many assignments
together. They became very close. They started experimenting with their own
pussies as they loved to finger them and get off while the other one was
watching. Then they took showers together and soaped each other's body up.
They started touching each other's pussies in the shower. After that they
became bolder and slept in the same bed with each other naked. They would rub
their titties and pussies and experience their first orgasms.  
  
Lindsay then chimed in. We loved touching each other so much that we wanted to
do it all the time. So we started taking chances. We had been doing in the
vacant classroom for sometime now but this is the first time we ever got
caught. They pleaded with the Dean not to suspend them. The Dean asked them if
they were both still virgins to which both of them admitted that they were.
Then the whole situation took a different turn.  
  
The Dean asked them if they had ever eaten each other's pussy. Lindsay and
Ginger were shocked by the question but they admitted that they had not done
that. Then the Dean told the girls to show her exactly what they were doing
when they got caught. Ginger and Lindsay were embarrassed that they had to do
it in the Dean's office in front of her but they knew they had no other
choice.  
  
Lindsay slid over next to Ginger on the office sofa and put her arms around
her. Then the two girls pink with embarrassment began to kiss each other. Then
they began to stroke each other's thighs working their way up to their panty
covered pussies. The girls were breathing hard as their tongues danced inside
each other's mouth. Lindsay pulled Ginger's panty elastic to the side and
bared the brunette's virginal muff. She then traced her finger around the
outside of Ginger's labia causing the youngster to moan out loud.  
  
Ginger duplicated the action by pulling Lindsay's panty to side and bared her
pussy as well. Ginger teased the blonde with her finger just as Lindsay was
doing to her. The girl's pussies had gotten moist and their fingers slid
inside the lips of their pussies. The Dean got hot from watching them pleasure
each other and she told them to take their panties off. The girls had
hesitated unsure of what to do so the Dean moved to her knees in front of them
and stroked Lindsay's thighs.  
  
Dean Carol reached up and took a hold of Lindsay's panty by the waistband and
slowly pulled them down her thighs and off her legs. Carol had stared briefly
at the pretty blonde pussy in front of her face. Then Carol moved to Ginger
and removed her panties in the same manner. Now both naked pussies were right
in front of the Dean. Lindsay remembered how Carol's voice cracked when she
told the girls that it was time that they had their pussies licked.  
  
Carol had leaned in and placed her mouth on Lindsay's sweet pussy. Carol
licked the virgin pussy thoroughly and she drove Lindsay wild. Lindsay had
never felt anything quite like it and she was consumed with desire. Lindsay
moaned softly as Carol licked her and probed her with her tongue. Carol
located the girl's clit and ran her tongue over the hooded nub. Then she began
to nibble and suck on Lindsay's clit sending her over the edge. Lindsay's body
trembled and humped frantically as she had a string of orgasms. Carol kept her
mouth glued to the girl's tasty cunt as Lindsay drenched Carol's face with her
sweet nectar. Ginger had watched in amazement as her friend's body spasmed
with orgasms. Ginger had never seen anyone cum like that in her life. Lindsay
recalled how she screamed that she was cumming and then Carol licked her until
she began to settle down and her body went still. Carol had licked the
remaining juices from Lindsay's quim and had licked her lips savoring the
sweet virginal taste.  
  
Carol then turned her attention to Ginger. Ginger was clearly apprehensive but
she soon got into it as Carol began to lick her pussy. It was a repeat
performance for Carol and within minutes the young brunette was writhing in
orgasm. Carol ate Ginger through multiple orgasms just as she had done with
Lindsay. Ginger had a mind blowing, body draining orgasm that left her weak.
The girls could not believe what Carol had been able to do to them. Carol sat
back in her chair and looked at the two drained teenage morsels and it was
obvious that she felt very satisfied that she was able to bring these girls so
much pleasure.  
  
Carol told them to put their panties back on and then she told them to be more
careful in the future. Carol also told them that she expected to see more of
the girls in the future. After that day Lindsay and Ginger ate each other all
the time and then learned about 69 so they could eat each other at the same
time. Dean Carol introduced the girls to a Guidance Counselor named Barbara
who also ate their pussies. Ginger and Lindsay were invited to Carol's home
one weekend where they repeatedly had sex with Carol and Barbara. It was that
weekend that Lindsay and Ginger lost their virginity as Carol and Barbara
fucked them with strap-on dildos. Lindsay's thoughts were interrupted when she
heard the cabin attendant tell the passengers to prepare for arrival and
fasten their seat belts.  
  
While Lindsay was thinking about her experiences, Danny was contemplating the
week ahead. He was fucking both Stella and Lindsay and he wondered if a
threesome was in the making. Danny liked Lindsay and her passionate love
making but he also liked the very Greek Stella who loved it in the ass. In
fact Danny couldn't wait until they were at the hotel and he got to slide his
cock back into Stella's very hot Greek ass. Stella was wilder in the sack than
anyone Danny had fucked. She loved to suck his cock and she loved for him to
fuck her pussy but she always wanted him to cum in her ass. He thought that it
should be a very interesting and fun week in Vegas.  
  
Stella's thoughts were about both Danny and Lindsay. Stella hoped that this
would finally be the time when they could have a threesome. Stella looked
forward to Danny fucking her ass while she ate Lindsay's pussy. Stella also
wondered about the CSI Las Vegas team and if the guys had big cocks. She hoped
to find out as one of her fantasies was to take on three cocks at the same
time. So far in her life she had only had two guys fuck her at the same time
and she loved it.  
  
Moments later the plane touched down and they had landed in Las Vegas. There
was a limo waiting for them at the airport to take them to the hotel. They
were on their own that day to enjoy Vegas and they would report to the CSI
headquarters the next day. They were told that a limo would pick them up in
the morning and bring them to the CSI building. The three of them checked into
the hotel and then touched base. They agreed to meet for dinner but until then
they would stay on their own. As soon as they had unpacked, Danny was over in
Stella's room for an afternoon delight. Lindsay was a little tired from the
trip and she looked over the hotel amenities in the guest book. She noticed
that the hotel offered massages either in the room or at the spa. Lindsay
decided to have an in-room massage.  
  
LINDSAY'S MASSAGE  
  
Lindsay called for an appointment and she was in luck, a masseuse would be at
her room in about an hour. Lindsay put on a halter top and shorts but no bra
or panty. As arranged, the masseuse a very pretty tall blonde girl arrived at
her room. Lindsay guessed her to be almost six feet tall. She was wearing a
warm-up outfit that did little to hide her curves. She handed Lindsay a card
and spoke.  
  
"Lindsay" she said with a sexy smile, "I'm your masseuse Sandy."  
  
Lindsay invited her in and watched as Sandy set up the massage table. Then
Sandy took off her warm-up outfit. She was wearing white shorts and a white
halter top. The shorts were so tight that the cheeks of her ass were peaking
out of the bottom and the outline of her vulva was very prominent. Her halter
top was very tight showing off her firm tits. She had long tan shapely legs
that ended at a very shapely ass. Her breasts were pert and firm with her
nipples poking through the material of her shirt.  
  
Lindsay felt her loins tingle as she watched the blonde beauty and the roll of
her curvy firm ass as she set things up. Sandy told Lindsay to take off her
clothes and lay down on the massage table. Lindsay then laid face down on the
massage table and covered her buttocks with the towel as she awaited her first
professional massage. Sandy had set out many different bottles of lotions and
oils.  
  
Sandy poured a hand full of massage oil and began with Lindsay's neck and
shoulders. Lindsay was instantly relaxed by Sandy's touch and she closed her
eyes and let out a relaxing sigh. Sandy was very good at her job. After giving
a considerable amount of attention to Lindsay's shoulders she continued slowly
downward to Lindsay's sides and lower back. Then ignoring the towel that was
over Lindsay's buttocks, Sandy slid her hands underneath it and firmly
massaged Lindsay's ass. Lindsay didn't mind in fact it felt good. After a
moment Sandy removed the towel and tossed it aside.  
  
"Do you mind? Those towels just get in the way," Sandy asked.  
  
"No not at all," Lindsay replied.  
  
Then Sandy slid her warm oily hands down between Lindsay's thighs and Lindsay
felt the edge of Sandy's fingers brush against her pussy. Lindsay tensed up a
little and gave a short, almost silent gasp.  
  
"Oh sorry, I see you're a little sensitive there," Sandy said and then
continued down to the backs of Lindsay's knees.  
  
"Well it did tickle and you caught me by surprise," Lindsay answered with a
giggle.  
  
Sandy gave a subtle laugh as she gently bent Lindsay's leg to massage her
ankles and feet. Lindsay wondered if Sandy realized what she had done and
wondered if she meant to do it. Lindsay though that it felt good and she
secretly hoped that Sandy would do it again. Sandy applied more oil to
Lindsay's feet as she carefully massaged the soles and between each of
Lindsay's toes. Then Sandy worked her way back up the inside of Lindsay's legs
until she reached the same spot as before. Again Lindsay felt the edge of
Sandy's fingers brush against her pussy. Lindsay instinctively parted her
thighs slightly giving Sandy's hands more room to work. But to Lindsay's
disappointment, Sandy didn't seem to notice and she moved upward eventually
back to Lindsay's shoulders.  
  
"Okay, you can turn over now," Sandy said as she walked over to table to the
lotions.  
  
Lindsay was now lying face up bare breasted and her nipples were a bit stiff
from the cool air. Lindsay raised her head and looked down to see her bare
pubic mound and pussy lips peeking out between her thighs. She felt a little
on display, but she was a little turned on as well.  
  
"Are you okay? Do you want the towel back? Sandy asked.  
  
"I'm okay," Lindsay sighed and then laid her head back on the table.  
  
Sandy returned to the massage table and stood behind Lindsay's head. She
started rubbing Lindsay's temples then moved her hands down over Lindsay's
neck and chest. Sandy applied more oil to Lindsay's breasts and massaged them
softly at first then she increased the pressure little by little. Sandy seemed
to be focused on Lindsay's nipples, which aroused Lindsay even more than the
brief encounter between her legs. Lindsay began breathing heavier as her
nipples grew harder.  
  
"You have nice tits Lindsay," Sandy said as she rolled the nipples in her
fingers.  
  
Lindsay just groaned softly and pushed her chest up harder into Sandy's hands.
As Sandy leaned over Lindsay her firm breasts were just above Lindsay's face.
Lindsay instinctively reached up and squeezed them gently. Lindsay could feel
Sandy's hard nipples poking out through the top. That was the sign that Sandy
had been waiting for, Sandy smiled and then she pinched Lindsay's nipples.
Sandy then lowered her mouth and met Lindsay's breast. Sandy's warm tongue
circled around the swollen areola and Lindsay felt Sandy's hand slide down
over her stomach and between her legs. Sandy's oily fingers found Lindsay's
clit and gently stroked it before she slipped a finger inside Lindsay's pussy.
Lindsay was already sopping wet and welcomed Sandy's penetrating touch.  
  
Lindsay gasped in surprise and the moaned loudly as Sandy's finger slid
between Lindsay's nether lips and wormed its way deep inside. Sandy then
pushed her thumb back into Lindsay's pussy and held her in a bowling ball
grip. Lindsay's vaginal and anal muscles tightened around Sandy's finger and
thumb as she slowly pushed them in and out. Sandy's mouth moved from one of
Lindsay's nipples to the other, back and forth, nibbling, sucking and licking.
Lindsay was in a euphoric state as she engaged in yet another lesbian
encounter. Sandy removed her thumb and finger from Lindsay's pussy and
asshole. They she pushed two fingers into Lindsay's overheated twat. Sandy
then slipped her fingers out of Lindsay and slowly rubbed her hand back up
over Lindsay's stomach and between Lindsay's tits. Lindsay watched as Sandy
stuck the two fingers into her mouth and sucked Lindsay's juices from them.
Sandy closed her eyes as she savored the taste of her latest conquest.  
  
Sandy walked around to the foot of the table where she pulled Lindsay's body
down until her buttocks were at the edge. Sandy then leaned down between
Lindsay's parted legs and licked and kissed slowly up Lindsay's inner thighs.
Sandy's hot mouth eventually met Lindsay's clit and Lindsay moaned as Sandy
sucked it and tongued it. Sandy spread Lindsay's legs further apart and
tweaked her nipples while Sandy's tongue explored Lindsay's slit. She inserted
her fingers in Lindsay's pussy again. Lindsay pulled her knees up to her chest
allowing Sandy to push deeper inside her. Lindsay's legs began to tremble as
Sandy licked harder and faster. Sandy's fingers probed Lindsay's g-spot and
Lindsay could feel the orgasm rising in her. Lindsay's whole body tensed up
and she ground her pussy against Sandy's fingers and mouth. Sandy sucked
Lindsay's clit tight into her lips and vigorously flicked her tongue over it.
Sandy's fingers pumped in and out of Lindsay's wet cunt and finally Lindsay
climaxed. Lindsay's body convulsed, her voice shook in half screams and went
silent at times when she couldn't seem to make noise. Lindsay gripped the
massage table and held it for the duration of her seemingly endless crescendo.  
  
Sandy's tongue traveled upward and met with Lindsay's tits again. She nibbled
each of Lindsay's little pink buttons sending waves electricity through her
still quivering body. Sandy wet her finger in Lindsay's pussy and held it to
her lips so Lindsay could taste herself.  
  
"You seem to like that," Sandy said and then asked. "Would you like to taste
me?"  
  
Lindsay swallowed the lump in her throat and nodded yes as she was about to
eat another pussy in her life. Sandy stripped off her halter top and tight
shorts and Lindsay noticed that Sandy's blonde pussy hair was moist. Sandy lay
down on the massage table and Lindsay got on all fours and buried her face in
Sandy's pussy sucking up her sweet nectar. Sandy grabbed Lindsay's head and
grinded it against her nose. Her pussy smelled and tasted so good.  
  
"Finger-fuck me," Sandy cried out.  
  
Lindsay slid her middle finger inside Sandy's gap while she tongued her
throbbing clit. Sandy got wetter and wetter and Lindsay drank it all in.
Lindsay's free hand explored upward to find Sandy's firm full breasts. Her
areolas felt huge and her nipples were very stiff. Lindsay felt Sandy's hand
on the back of her head pushing her face hard into Sandy's cunt.  
  
Lindsay pulled her finger out of Sandy's pussy so she could replace it with
her tongue. Lindsay had a desire to taste more of her. Lindsay used her
fingers to spread Sandy's pussy lips open and Lindsay's tongue darted in and
out of her sweet hole. Then Lindsay drove her tongue in as deep as she could
and wiggled it around inside her getting a good taste of Sandy's pussy. Sandy
thrashed about and bucked her hips as Lindsay's tongue slithered around inside
her.  
  
"I'm going to cum!" she screamed and then, "Oh shit here it cums. I'm cumming,
oh hold me, and eat me, oh!"  
  
Lindsay's mouth went into frenzy as she licked and sucked Sandy and stuffed
two fingers in her wet love hole. Lindsay could feel Sandy's muscles tighten
around her fingers as she came.  
  
As the two women calmed each other after the storm Sandy checked the time and
said, "We still have about 15 minutes left and I have something that I want to
share you."  
  
Sandy took a double dildo out of her bag and placed one end of it in her
pussy. Then she crawled between Lindsay's legs and placed the other end in
Lindsay's pussy. The two of them then fucked each other until they orgasmed a
second time. Sandy thrust her hips into Lindsay and Lindsay raised her hips to
meet Sandy's. They raced toward their orgasms as if it were a contest to see
who could cum first. Lindsay came first and screamed into Sandy's shoulder.
Sandy was right behind her and her body spasmed as she drenched the dildo with
her nectar. The two of them remained coupled together by the fake cock for
several minutes as they let their bodies recover. They stroked each other as
if they were comforting one another and then Sandy moved. The dildo remained
in her pussy as it slipped from Lindsay's. Then Sandy pulled the rubber cock
from her pussy and licked the end that had been in Lindsay's pussy. Then Sandy
handed the dildo to Lindsay who sucked the end clean that had been in Sandy's
pussy.  

Lindsay was reminded of the time she lost her virginity to a rubber cock.
Sandy put her gear back together and then got dressed. As she was putting on
her clothes Lindsay asked her if she wanted to shower first. Sandy smiled and
replied.  
  
"No thanks, my next client loves the smell of female sex and we will be at
each other within minutes," she said.  
  
Sandy then told Lindsay to call on her again if she wanted another
appointment. Sandy then left the room on her way to her next client. Lindsay
moved to her bed and lay naked on it as she wondered what Stella and Danny
were up to. She still had a couple of hours before dinner so she decided to
set the alarm and take a nap. Sandy had drained her at least for the moment.  
  
DANNY'S AND STELLA'S AFTERNOON  
  
Danny and Stella were naked in bed together. Stella had neglected to lock the
dead bolt on the door so when the maid came by to check on the room she
entered unsuspected. Stella and Danny were so into each other that they never
heard the maid enter the room. The maid heard Stella's moans so she stopped
and listened. The suspense got too great for the maid and she just had to spy
on them. The bedroom door was slightly ajar and the maid pushed it open a
little farther. As she looked into the room see could see the image of Stella
and Danny in bed through the mirror on the dresser. There was no need to push
the door open any further as she could see everything perfectly.  
  
The maid zeroed in on Danny's ominous cock. It was evident that the sight of
Stella's naked body had swollen his cock. It bowed out and down and it must
have been eight or nine inches. The purple crown was bulging. The maid
wondered how Stella's sweet pussy could take all of him inside her delicate
looking vagina.  
  
He lay down beside Stella and they kissed and fondled each other. Danny kissed
and sucked her breasts for a long time while his fingers played with her sweet
pussy. The maid was so close to them and she had never seen anyone make love
before. Danny continually told Stella what beautiful breasts and body she had.
The maid's fingers slipped under her uniform and panties into her pussy. She
teased her clit while she watched Danny and Stella. Her pussy was sopping wet.  
  
Danny kissed his way down Stella's lovely body and he soon had his face buried
in her pussy. He was a considerate lover and he brought Stella to three
moaning, writhing and gasping climaxes. He moved up beside Stella and they
kissed for a while. Finally, Stella moved over him, slid down and took his
turgid cock in her hand and began to stroke it. Smiling, she slipped her lips
over its velvet head and slid it into her mouth. Stella licked it then she
moved her mouth up and down. The maid was amazed how much of it Stella could
take into her mouth. Her mouth moved up and down his shaft and she rolled his
large testicles in her hands.  
  
Stella continued sucking his cock for several minutes till it was stiff, rigid
and menacing looking and she had Danny moaning. She pulled back and got on all
fours, shifting her hips so that Danny had to mount her from behind. The maid
could see his large cock in the mirror and it looked to be larger than before
now that it was fully erect. Danny moved behind her and pressed his wet
gleaming organ against her pussy. Stella reached back and guided him into her.
Slowly he thrust forward, his huge cock slipping deeper with each stroke. He
pulled back each time letting her pussy juices grease the way. The maid drove
her hand deeper and deeper into her quim.  
  
"Oh God, that feels good. You fill me up so much. I love your thick cock.
Deeper, fuck me, deeper. Oh yes!" Stella moaned aloud. "Oh, I love your big
thick cock."  
  
Danny slowly slipped his cock deeper into her. The maid couldn't believe
Stella could take all of it. Finally his hips met hers, and Stella sighed
deeply.  
  
"Oh, Danny, that feels so wonderful. I'm so glad I have you for a lover. Your
cock fills my pussy so well. Fuck me slowly." Stella begged.  
  
Danny held her by her hips and with long slow strokes fucked her. The maid
could see his large scrotum sway as he moved back and forth. The maid's
fingers teased her clit as she watched. They fucked for what must have been
five minutes till Stella began to moan.  
  
"Oh, Danny, fuck me faster. It feels so good, fuck me hard. I love it when you
fuck me hard and fast. Fuck me hard. Yes, like that," Stella begged.  
  
Danny was more than eager to comply, and his muscles rippled as he began to
stroke long and hard against Stella's body. His hips slapped against hers, and
the maid watched Stella's lovely breasts bob and swing as he slammed into her.
It was one of the most arousing scenes the maid had ever seen.  
  
"Oh yes, Danny, that's the spot. Fuck me hard right there. It feels so good.
Yes, like that. That hits a spot that feels so good. Fuck me hard, harder!"
Stella cried out.  
  
Danny bent over and with his hips still thrusting he slipped one hand down to
finger Stella's clit, the other reached under and caught one jiggling breast.
His hips moved faster slapping against her body. She moaned and sobbed her
passion. She cried out and threw back her head as she climaxed.  
  
Danny continued to thrust. He quickly brought her to another climax. They were
making so much noise, that they drowned out the squishy noises the maid made
as she fingered her pussy. After her third climax, Danny joined Stella in a
fourth as he pulled out of her pussy and shoved his cock up her ass. Stella
loved the feel of his warm seed flood her ass and she cried out telling him to
cum in her ass. The maid climaxed at the same time as Danny as she watched a
woman get butt fucked for the first time. The maid tried to hold back her gasp
but Danny and Stella were making so much noise they could not hear her anyway.  
  
Danny and Stella separated and lay together kissing. They talked for a while
and then Stella took his cock in her mouth and licked his and her juices off
of it, cleaning it. She began to suck it in and out, and in a few minutes he
was hard again. The maid was amazed that Stella would suck a cock that had
just been in her ass.  
  
"Now I want your big cock in my ass again. I want you to fuck my ass again and
cum in my asshole again," Stella said in a sultry tone.  
  
As Stella moved to all fours, the maid wondered how Stella could take Danny's
long thick cock in her ass. Stella placed her head on the bed and turned her
face to one side as she arched her back and accentuated her curvy ass. Danny
pushed a thick finger into her asshole and then he added a second finger which
caused Stella to gasp. He worked the two fingers in and out of her ass
stretching her as much as he could. Danny then placed his big erect cock
between Stella's beautiful smooth round ass cheeks and pushed into her
asshole.  
  
As he entered her Stella teased, "Oh Danny go easy remember how big you are."  
  
Stella moved away from him and ended up on the bed lying flat on her stomach.
Danny followed her to the prone position and lay on top of her shapely body
with his huge cock between her ass cheeks and in her asshole. Danny began to
hump Stella at a slow pace and then faster with his hips pumping into her.
Stella's screams and moans were louder than ever as her body took Danny's big
cock. Danny lifted her back to her knees on all fours and reached around to
feel her tits. Her nipples were rock hard as he twirled them in his fingers.
Danny then moved one hand down to play with her pussy and Stella went wild
humping her hips faster and faster. Danny then placed both hands on her hips
and watched his cock penetrate her curvy ass as he moved her hips in time with
his humps.  
  
Stella yelled for the world to hear, "Oh my God, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck
me!"  
  
Danny complied with her demands and pounded her ass as hard as he could.
Stella squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed as Danny joined her
and shot a huge load of cum deep into her ass. Stella screamed and moaned as
she felt Danny pump several shots of cum into her rectum. Stella's beautiful
body radiated heat as Danny pumped cum into her ass. Stella was almost out of
breath but started to return to normal breathing as Danny caressed her body
lovingly. Danny eased his cock from her ass and traces of cum ran out of her
asshole between her ass cheeks, over her pussy and down her inner thighs.
Stella scooped cum up with her fingers and licked them clean. Danny flopped on
the bed next to her and Stella dropped down and took his softening cock in her
mouth and sucked it dry.  
  
It took awhile but Stella got Danny hard again. Danny moved to his back and
Stella straddled him and reaching down she guided his swollen cock into her
pussy, slipping down till she had all of him in her. She leaned forward,
kissed him and then she began to rock up and down on his hard cock. Stella
reached back and the maid could see her fondle his swollen scrotum and roll
his testicles around. Stella's lovely breasts bounced and the maid could see
her nipples erect and pointed. Danny fondled her tits as Stella moved up and
down, her hips thrust forward as she moved on him.  
  
The maid tried to imagine how his hard cock moved and thrust inside Stella's
sweet pussy, and how her juices were flowing. The maid continued to finger
herself and caress her breasts as she watched these two splendid people fuck
each other. The maid watched them fucking not four feet from her and she was
convinced that she could smell the exciting faint odor of Stella's pussy.  
  
Stella rose and fell as she rode Danny's hard organ. He caught her hard long
nipples in his strong fingers and pulled on them gently. He stretched them and
wiggled her breasts from side to side using her nipples. Stella moaned aloud.
She rode him for a long time before she climaxed. Stella collapsed on Danny's
body and then he rolled her to the side. As they lay in the spoon position
Danny slipped his cock back into Stella's ass. They fucked in this position
until he came a third time once again juicing in her asshole. It then appeared
that they were finally done and the maid thought to her herself, this was a
couple who knew how to fuck.  
  
The maid pulled her fingers from her pussy and quietly hurried out of the
room. She was convinced that she had not been detected. She was still very hot
from watching the incredible fuck scene and headed for a vacant room. Once
inside she locked the door and sat on the sofa. She pulled her uniform skirt
up and pulled her panties down to her knees. Then she reached for her clit and
rubbed it frantically as she imagined it was Danny's hard cock causing the
friction. The maid stiffened, her body thrashed and she soaked her fingers
with her female juices. As her body stopped jerking she brought her fingers to
her mouth and licked them clean. She loved the taste of herself and she
wondered if all women tasted the same. She tidied herself up and then went
back to her duties.  
  
Back in Stella's bedroom, Stella spoke to Danny, "Danny that was so hot, I saw
the maid in the mirror she watched us for at least an hour."  
  
"Really!" he replied and then added, "I wonder if she would like to join us
next time?"  
  
Danny and Stella showered together and then Danny dressed and returned to his
own room. He was hopeful of a threesome that evening but Stella had emptied
his balls and he didn't know if he could even muster another erection. Danny
had a drink from the mini bar and kicked back until it was time to get ready
for dinner.  
  
SATURDAY - THE CSI TEAMS MEET FOR ORIENTATION  
  
Catherine had everything ready to greet the CSI team from New York. Warrick,
Nick and Greg were due in soon and Catherine would make the assignments.
Catherine then got a call from the Jim Brass and he needed to see her briefly
before she got started with the New York team. Catherine made her way over to
Brass's office and he told her to come in. Catherine noticed that he shut the
door and locked it and she immediately knew what was next.  
  
"Catherine I know that you are going to be very busy this week with the CSI
folks from New York so I wanted to get a blowjob in before you got started,"
Jim said with a sneer on his face.  
  
Catherine knew that she had no choice as it was the only way to keep Jim Brass
quiet about the video with her and Warrick. Jim stood up and took off his suit
jacket and then he pushed Catherine gently to her knees. He expected Catherine
to unbuckle his belt, unzip his fly and lower his pants and underwear to his
knees. Catherine did as she was expected to do. She knelt in front of Jim with
his pants and underwear down to his knees and she took his cock in her
sensuous mouth. Catherine was a master at giving blowjobs and she knew that
the better she performed the quicker Brass would cum and she would be done
with him.  
  
Catherine sucked the Captain's cock all the way into her mouth and it fit
nicely especially compared to Nick's and Warrick's cock. Brass' cock didn't
touch the back of her throat like the others and it didn't fill he mouth
either. Catherine had plenty of room to swirl her tongue around the shaft as
she sucked him which drove Brass wild and caused him to ejaculate quickly.
Brass spurted in Catherine's mouth and she swallowed every drop that entered
her mouth. Catherine sucked Brass' cock clean and dry and then she arose to
her feet.  
  
"Catherine, you are the queen of blow jobs. No one does it better than you,"
Brass said as he pulled his pants back up and redressed himself.  
  
Catherine was glad to be done with him for awhile and she turned to leave.
Brass stepped up behind her and grabbed her shapely ass as he unlocked the
office door.  
  
"It's too bad that we didn't have time for me to fuck your ass but we will
make up for it next week," Brass promised as he massaged Catherine's curvy
cheeks.  
  
Catherine walked out of the office and made her way over to the CSI conference
room where she was to meet the team from New York. Nick, Greg and Warrick were
already in the room and prepared to give their overview of CSI operations.
Catherine joined the others just before the team from New York arrived.
Minutes later Danny, Stella and Lindsay walked into the conference room.
Introductions were made and then Catherine took over.  
  
Catherine began the orientation for the New York team and as she moved around
the conference room Danny could not take his eyes off of her ass. He secretly
hoped that he would have a chance to pork Catherine's ass before the week was
over. Lindsay also admired Catherine's firm shapely body and she wondered if
Catherine ever made it with another woman.  
  
After Catherine was done with her part, Warrick, Nick and Greg presented their
portions of the overview. Stella took in the three handsome CSI men and she
wondered how big their cocks were. She also wondered if they had ever had
group sex and if they would be willing to fuck her at the same time. Stella
thought to herself that this may be the time that she could fulfill her
fantasy of three cocks at the same time. Lindsay also studied the three men
and thought that she would like to fuck them but she was thinking one at a
time.  
  
Following orientation the New York team was given a tour of the Las Vegas lab
and then they returned to the conference room. The rest of the morning was
spent on Q &amp; A and then they broke for lunch. The New York team had the
rest of Saturday and Sunday to themselves but on Monday they would start on
some cases. They would be on call however if something came up before Monday.
Danny, Stella and Lindsay decided to hang out at the hotel pool that afternoon
and then have dinner and take in a show that evening.  
  
After lunch Catherine, Greg and Nick went to Catherine's home. They planned to
discuss a couple of cases that might be appropriate to work on next week with
the New York investigators next week. Catherine had invited Warrick over later
that night so she knew she had to have Nick and Greg out of her house before
Warrick arrived.  
  
SUNDAY MORNING IN MIAMI  
  
Ryan woke up with a piss hard-on and he looked over at the sleeping Alexx
Woods. She was sleeping on her stomach and they were both naked. Ryan eased
the bed sheet off her body and he stared at her incredible ass. As he looked
at her he had a difficult time believing that he had fuck her in the ass twice
last night. Of course he took good care of her pussy and brought her to
multiple orgasms but it was her ass that drove him wild. He had been thrilled
to seduce Alexx and fuck her but the last thing he ever thought would happen
was that she would give up her ass to him.  
  
Ryan continued to stare at Alexx's shapely figure and bubble butt. Her ass was
not only perfectly shaped but it was one of those asses that reached out and
begged to be touched. Last night when they stopped for drinks after work Ryan
could not take his eyes off of Alexx. She wore very tight metallic beige
slacks that showed off every curve and crevice of her lower body. Ryan had a
hard-on all evening just from thinking about her ass. After the others left
the bar, Alexx and Ryan stayed awhile longer. He almost came in his pants when
she asked him back to her place for a nightcap.  
  
The nightcap led to another and then another before Ryan and Alexx kissed.
Alexx allowed herself to be seduced by Ryan. She had always found him
attractive and she found herself liking him that evening. When Ryan took her
hand and led her to her bedroom, Alexx did not object and followed him into
her room. Once Ryan saw the full length mirror in her bedroom he had her stand
in front of it while he stood behind her and undressed her. It seemed that
Ryan had taken hours instead of minutes to undress her as she watched her
articles of clothing stripped from her body.  
  
Ryan then unbuttoned her blouse and eased the top down and off her shoulders.
He caressed her shoulders raising goose bumps on her skin and Alexx was sure
that he would remove her bra next but he didn't. He dropped to his knees
behind her and slowly pulled her slacks down to the floor unveiling her
perfect ass. He lifted one foot at a time so that she stepped out of the
slacks entirely. He tossed the slacks to one side leaving her standing in only
her heels, panties and bra.  
  
Ryan then lifted one foot at a time and removed her shoes. Then he stood up
behind her and circled his arms around her cupping her bra encased breasts. He
kissed her neck and tongued her ear sending chills through her body. Next he
unsnapped her bra and slowly removed it from her body. His hands touched her
arms lightly as he peeled the bra straps down them. Alexx's nipples were rock
hard and standing out aching to be touched and kissed. Alexx then realized
that her pussy was sopping wet and was soaking her panties. All of a sudden
Alexx wished that Ryan would hurry and just throw her on the bed and make love
to her.  
  
But Ryan did not hurry; he took his time and continued the seductive foreplay.
Alexx didn't know what to expect next. She watched herself in the mirror as
Ryan peeled her panties down and off her legs. Alexx had not looked at herself
fully naked in awhile and now she was watching as the last item of clothing
was removed from her body by someone else.  
  
Ryan left Alexx standing in front of the mirror looking at her naked body as
he quickly stepped to side out of view and removed his clothes. Then he came
back into view and she caught a glimpse of his erection in the mirror. He had
an impressive cock. Ryan stepped close behind her again and took her in his
arms. His hands caressed her breasts and tweaked her nipples. Alexx felt his
cock brush against her buttocks and then it found its way into the crack of
her backside.  
  
Ryan then began a descent down her body kissing her shoulders, lower back,
buttocks and legs down to the back of her knees. Alexx's body trembled with
desire as he planted soft kisses all over her. He worked his way back up to
her bottom and kissed each cheek lovingly. Alexx's pussy was flowing with her
juices and she needed to cum soon or she would go crazy. Ryan kissed her
tailbone just above the crack of her behind and she shivered as chills ran
through her body.  

He remained on his knees as he turned Alexx toward him and then he licked and
kissed her pubes. Alexx gasped aloud when his tongue touched her vulva and
sought out her clitoris. He grasped her buttocks and held her to him as he
licked her pussy and tongued her clit. She screamed as a massive orgasm rocked
her body. Alexx held Ryan's head to her vulva as she seemed to cum forever.
Ryan held her tightly by her buttocks and he was relentless with his tongue.
Alexx tried to push his head away several times but he just kept eating her
and licking her until she collapsed in his grip. Ryan eased her to the floor
as he sensed that Alexx couldn't stand anymore and then he picked her up and
carried her to her bed.  
  
Ryan paced Alexx in her bed and then moved between her legs. He slid his
throbbing cock into her wet cunt and fucked her through countless orgasms.
Ryan then rolled her over and lifted her hips until her incredible ass was in
the desired position. Alexx had had anal sex before but she had always been
selective about who she let in her ass. That night she decided to let Ryan
have her ass. Ryan played with her ass for the longest time and he had Alexx
squirming with desire. She told him where the lubricant was so he retrieved it
and took his time preparing her ass for his cock. He finally slid his cock
into her ass and fucked her slowly.  
  
Ryan had a nice cock just the size that Alexx like in her ass, not too long
and not too thick. Ryan was very turned on and it didn't take long for him to
cum and flood Alexx's ass. She had never had anyone cum that much in her ass
before and it seemed as if he would never stop spurting in her rectum. Ryan
stayed hard and continued to fuck her ass. Alexx then realized that he planned
to keep fucking her ass until he came again. His cock moved easily in her cum
drenched asshole and she felt his cock push the spunk deeper into her passage.
Ryan finally came a second time and it seemed that it was as much as the
first. Alexx could feel the pressure in her cum filled ass. Ryan finally
softened and slipped from her ass.  
  
That was last night but now Ryan rolled the sleeping Alexx over on her back
and moved between her legs. He slipped his morning piss hard-on into her juicy
quim and he began to fuck her slowly. Alexx opened her eyes and smiled and
then wrapped her arms around her new found lover. Ryan fucked Alexx through
multiple orgasms that morning until she pleaded with him to give her pussy a
rest. Ryan pulled out and went into the bathroom to finally take his morning
piss. He felt that his bladder was ready to burst. Ryan then returned to the
bed and Alexx lovingly stroked his cock. She suggested a shower and then both
showered together.  
  
They washed each other's body and Alexx played with Ryan's cock as he soaped
up her fantastic ass. Alexx then dropped to her knees and took Ryan's cock in
her mouth. Ryan was ready to pop and he told Alexx that he was about to cum.
Alexx took the first blast of cum in her mouth and then pulled his cock out
and let him cum on her tits. Alex didn't mind swallowing cum it was that she
just didn't want all that cum in her stomach. Ryan came in buckets and Alexx
enjoyed watching him shoot as the shower water washed the seed from her body.  
  
Ryan stayed hard after the blowjob and he lifted Alexx to her feet and turned
her toward the shower wall. He just had to have her ass again. He watched as
his cock slid in and out of her shapely ass. Ryan fucked her for quite awhile
before her came a second time that morning. Once again he flooded her ass with
his dick juice. Alexx gasped as she felt cum shoot into her anal passage and
fill it to overflowing. They finished showering, dried off and then returned
to bed where they cuddled and rested while they decided how to spend the rest
of the day and how they would handle their new found relationship.  
  
THE NEW YORK TEAM  
  
Danny, Stella and Lindsay hung out by the pool Saturday afternoon. They took
turns putting sun tan lotion on each other and they were pretty worked up when
it came time for dinner. The three of them returned to their perspective rooms
where they showered, dressed and then met in the lobby for dinner. After
dinner they took in a at the hotel casino and then returned to Danny's room
for a nightcap. Danny opened the mini bar and got everyone a drink and they
sat around and talked about the show and Vegas in general. The conversation
eventually turned to sex.  
  
"You know Lindsay, Danny and I have been talking about having a threesome with
you for some time now. After all you and I have had sex together and we are
both fucking Danny, so why not do it together?" Stella suggested.  
  
"I want to do it just like I imagined. I want your panties down to your knees
and your face buried in my pussy," said an excited Lindsay.  
  
The three of them arranged themselves in position as Lindsay removed her
panties and flipped up her skirt. Stella lowered her panties to her knees and
dove right into Lindsay's pussy. Danny dropped his pants and drawers to his
ankles and stroked his already hard cock. Danny then took out some lubricant
and began to finger Stella's asshole. Danny marveled at the ass on his Greek
partner her buns had to stick out at least a foot from her back and thighs.  
  
In spite of Stella's ass being big and protruding, her cheeks were firm and
her ass was so round. Danny fingered her bung hole applying an ample of lube
to it as he relished in its beauty. Satisfied that she was well lubed he lined
up his cock and pressed forward into her snug chute. Stella gasped as Danny
pushed his cock into her ass. Stella relaxed her ass and Danny slid in further
and then she turned her attention to Lindsay's pussy.  
  
Stella's moans were muffled and lost in Lindsay's pussy. Danny held her hips
firmly and continued to push his cock in deeper and deeper. Stella could not
believe her good fortune and that this was happening to her and she moaned
with joy into Lindsay's cunt. She reached for her pussy with her own fingers
and rubbed her clit frantically as she sucked on Lindsay's clit.  
  
Danny had finally buried his entire cock in Stella's ass and he held still as
her rectum relaxed a little adjusting to the intrusive invasion. Stella
realized that she had been holding her breath and then she started to breathe
easier and relieve some of her tension. Danny began a slow fucking motion and
caressed Stella's shapely buttocks. Stella never really felt any pain but she
felt a pleasurable pressure in her rectum and bowels. The pressure was
starting to subside and once again she actually began to enjoy the ass
fucking. Danny sensed that Stella was relaxing and loosening up so he began to
fuck her with long deep strokes.  
  
Stella rotated her ass in response to Danny's fucking and Danny thought to
himself, "Oh I love this fabulous ass and it is mine anytime I want it."  
  
Stella started sucking on Lindsay's pussy at a furious pace which signaled
Danny that she was approaching her own orgasm. Danny picked up the pace and
really began to pound Stella's ass. His cock would come almost all the way out
of Stella's ass and then he would shove it back in to the hilt. Danny kept
pounding Stella's ass. Lindsay grunted and groaned in orgasm as Stella sucked
up all of her juices. Stella then lifted her mouth off of Lindsay's twat and
groaned aloud as Danny pounded her ass.  
  
"Oh, oh, oh, yes give it to me. Fuck my ass, fuck it!" Stella screamed for the
both of them to hear.  
  
Danny increased his speed and his cock was flying in and out of Stella's ass.
Danny's thighs were slapping into Stella's buttocks causing her ass cheeks to
jiggle with each thrust of his cock. Danny then shoved his cock in all the
way, stiffened and grunted as his cum shot out of his pecker into Stella's
ass. Danny emptied his balls and flooded Stella's ass with his spunk. Stella
felt bloated as cum filled her to overflowing. Danny kept fucking Stella's ass
and he could feel cum squishing around in her rectum. Lindsay was humping
Stella's face as she too approached her orgasm.  
  
"Oh God Stella, don't stop please, make me cum. I'm going to cum. I'm cumming
Stella, oh Stella!" Lindsay screamed as her body thrashed around with the
intensity of her orgasm.  
  
Stella continued tongue fucking her and playing with her clit and Lindsay
could not stand it anymore as her body went rigid. Lindsay moaned and lifted
her hips toward Stella's face as if she were trying to get the tongue deeper
into her pussy. Stella grabbed Lindsay's ass as she continued with her tongue
lapping and squeezed Lindsay's shapely ass at the same time. This final act
took Lindsay over the edge with a mind numbing orgasm.  
  
Stella and Danny collapsed and fell to the floor with Danny's cock still in
her ass. Danny lay on top of Stella until his cock softened and began to slip
from her ass. Danny rolled to the side and his cock slipped from her well
fucked asshole. As Stella lay on her stomach Danny's sperm seemed to bubble up
and ooze from her asshole. Stella clenched her anal muscles and more cum
squirted out of her ass and ran down between her ass cheeks and inner thighs.
Danny's cum seemed to trickle out of Stella's ass for quite awhile.  
  
They made quite a sight the three of them still partially clad in their
clothes. Danny lay on his back with his deflated cock draped across his pubes
with his pants and underwear still around his ankles. Stella lay on her
stomach with her shapely ass pointed in the air and her panties around her
knees with her skirt flipped over her back. Lindsay was still on her stomach
with her skirt pulled up and her pussy still glistening from her orgasm.  
  
"Let's get more comfortable this time," Lindsay suggested.  
  
The three of them got completely undressed and Danny and Lindsay stared at
Stella's rock hard extended nipples. Her nipples stood out like erasers on
pencils and they were just as hard. Her nipples looked even bigger given the
smallness of her breasts.  
  
"I know they are long and hard, it's embarrassing sometimes," Stella groaned.  
  
"Nonsense I love your hard erect nipples," Lindsay replied and then kissed
Stella's tits and took her nipples in her mouth one by one.  
  
Lindsay moved from one tit to the other taking the entire breast in her mouth
and sucking the nipples. Lindsay let each nipple pop out of her mouth with an
audible sound and Stella's nipples seemed to get harder and longer each time.
Stella moaned aloud and grasped Lindsay's head holding it to her breasts.
Danny got hard again just from watching the two girls and he walked up to
Stella. He caressed her sensuous ass and Stella felt his cock bump into her
buns.  
  
The three of them lay back on the floor and Lindsay and Stella moved into a 69
position and began to lick each other's pussy. Danny lay down behind Stella
and played with her fabulous ass for awhile before sliding his cock back into
her asshole. Stella grunted softly in Lindsay's pussy as Danny's cock slid all
the way in. Danny fucked her slowly as he wanted to make this last as long as
possible. Stella grabbed onto Lindsay's firm ass cheeks and held her tight as
she worked on her pussy. Stella then began to finger Lindsay's pussy with one
then two fingers. Lindsay's juices were overflowing with desire and she was
panting as she approached another orgasm. Stella started to play with
Lindsay's asshole and she moved Lindsay's pussy juice to her asshole and
lubricated it with her natural moistness.  
  
The finger teasing her nether hole felt good as Stella ate her pussy but
Stella caught her off guard when she inserted a finger into Lindsay's asshole.
Lindsay gasped into Stella's pussy as the digit sank into her asshole. The
single digit felt good as Stella moved it around in Lindsay's ass as she
continued to suck on her pussy and nibble her clit. Lindsay was the first to
cum this time and her body spasmed in orgasm as Stella held her mouth firmly
to Lindsay's pussy and plunged her finger as deep as she could in Lindsay's
ass.  
  
Danny despite all his efforts to control himself finally gave in to Stella's
ass milking his cock. He shot another impressive load into her ass and let his
cock stay in her as she milked it dry with her anal muscles. Danny's deflated
cock finally slipped from her hot ass. Danny noticed a trail of cum oozing out
of her asshole and he pushed it back in with his finger. Stella rotated her
ass in encouragement as Lindsay continued to eat her pussy. Stella finally
orgasmed dousing Lindsay's face with her female nectar and Lindsay gobbled it
all up.  
  
They rested for awhile as they lay together in the king size bed and stroked
each other's body. Lindsay still had not been fucked and she wanted Danny to
fuck her next. Danny slipped between Lindsay's legs and eased his cock into
her pussy. Lindsay was glad that Danny had already cum twice in Stella's ass
because she knew he would last longer this time in her pussy. Danny knelt
between Lindsay's legs as he fucked her and Stella played with Lindsay's tits
and nipples. The Stella straddled Lindsay's face and lowered her pussy to
Lindsay's mouth. Lindsay wasted no time in locating Stella's clit and she
begin to lick it and gently nibble it driving Stella wild.  
  
Lindsay and Stella had multiple orgasms before Danny came again. He dumped his
seed in Lindsay's pussy just as Stella came on Lindsay's face again. That sent
Lindsay over the edge and she had one more mind blowing orgasm that rocked her
body. The three of them collapsed along side one another in the large bed and
cuddled together. They eventually dozed off with their three naked bodies
touching one another.  
  
CATHERINE'S CLOSE CALL  
  
Nick, Greg and Catherine had wrapped up their work and Catherine had invited
them to stay for some light snacks and drinks. They sat around talking,
snacking and drinking when Greg asked Catherine if she had ever been with more
than one sex partner at the same time. Catherine blushed and shook her head
no.  
  
"Well Nick and I know that you have fucked both of us on separate occasions so
we were thinking why not a threesome," Greg pressed her.  
  
"I don't know, I've never done anything like that," Catherine answered meekly.  
  
"Have you ever thought about it? This would be a good time to see if you like
it," Nick added.  
  
"I guess we could but only if you agree to stop if I don't like it," Catherine
reluctantly accepted.  
  
"Absolutely, anytime you say stop where done," replied the excited Greg.  
  
Catherine agreed and they all went into her bedroom and stripped off their
clothes. The three of them looked at each other and for the first time in her
life Catherine was naked with two men at the same time. Sara had wanted
Catherine to experience the feeling of two real cocks in her at the same time.
Although Catherine was a little apprehensive she followed Greg's lead. Greg
directed Nick to lie on his back on Marla's bed. He was hard in no time in
anticipation of fucking Catherine once again. Catherine straddled Nick's body
and took his huge cock in her tiny hand. She guided the cock into her pussy as
she slowly lowered her body to his. Catherine felt Nick stretch her once again
and fill her cunt with his big dick. She groaned softly as he fully penetrated
her. Catherine leaned forward as Nick pulled her body to him crushing her tits
against his chest.  
  
As she lay there now with Nick's cock deep inside her and Greg's finger
starting to enter her ass Catherine realized that her double penetration was
about to come true. She felt the finger slowly push further and further up her
ass little by little Greg eased it inside until it was completely in her.
Catherine felt that wonderful full feeling that she had experienced before but
she was still uncertain as to if she could take two real cocks in her at once.
That uncertainty was about to be answered!  
  
Catherine felt the finger slowly withdraw from her ass and she suddenly felt
empty as it plopped out. The empty feeling did not last for long though as she
felt some more lubricating jelly being applied to her. It felt strange as
something smaller then Greg's finger entered her ass. It wasn't until she felt
the cold lube inside her that she realized the small object in her ass was an
applicator tube for the lubricant. The feeling was not unpleasant as she felt
her ass being filled with the lubricant.  
  
The tube was removed Catherine became aware of Greg climbing onto the bed and
kneeling astride her and Nick. She tensed as she felt the head of Greg's cock
touch her ass and then she felt his fingers probing her tight asshole again
just before the head of his stiff cock pushed against the entrance. Catherine
remembered from Sara's admission that he and Nick had done this before. Greg
did not rush to enter her with the risk of pain, he just kept a firm pressure
pushing against her anus, waited for her to relax and take him inside.
Catherine sighed and leaned against Nick's chest, enjoying the feeling of his
massive cock that was still deep inside her wet cunt. She could feel herself
start to relax and the natural reaction of clenching her ass muscles to resist
entry was slowly reduced. Very, very slowly Catherine relaxed her anus and as
she did, she felt the head of the second stiff cock start to enter her. At
first it felt way to big to fit but gradually Catherine felt the head push a
little further and a little further until, suddenly, her muscles relaxed just
enough to allow the cock head to push inside. Greg remained perfectly still as
Catherine became accustomed to having her anus invaded this way. At the
instant of the head entering her ass Catherine had felt a sudden panic and a
little uncomfortable but she overcame those feelings and concentrated on
relaxing. In a very short time she started to enjoy the feeling of having this
second cock inside her, even if it was just the head at the moment. She felt
Greg run his hands over her back and then move down each side to her tits.
Catherine lifted herself up a little from Nick to allow Greg to touch her. She
swooned with sensations that were starting to flood her body. As she arched
her back to allow Greg to reach her tits she felt his cock move a little
further into her ass.  
  
Nick's cock was still deep in her cunt and not moving as the other one slowly
but surely started to fill her asshole. She felt Nick's breath on her face and
Greg's breath on her neck as they both filled her. Catherine felt another
orgasm start to build and realized that she was fulfilling another wild
fantasy. Both men kept still as Catherine started to move. She started moving
her hips back and forth a tiny amount, pushing her self back onto the two
cocks, and feeling them both inside her. As she continued these movements she
pushed a little further back each time until her ass was completely full. Any
doubts she had earlier about whether she could accommodate both cocks were now
gone as she started to ride them back and forth fucking them both at the same
time.  
  
The wonderful feelings between her legs were intense as she started to force
herself down onto both cocks, hungrily trying to get them as deep as she
could. The men felt her urgency and started to match her thrusts. As she
thrust back they started to thrust forward, stretching her as they filled both
holes. Catherine started to moan loudly again as she felt a powerful orgasm
start to take over her body. Greg started to roughly squeeze and pull her tits
as his cock filled her ass. Catherine felt both men start to tense as the
first powerful wave of pleasure from this new orgasm swept through her ravaged
body. She screamed loudly, almost out of control, wildly fucking both cocks.
She felt Nick gripping her bum cheeks with some urgency and the hands holding
her tits squeezed even harder, almost painfully, as she felt two loads of hot
cum spurt inside her. This was enough to send her over the edge. She had never
felt an orgasm as powerful as this as she screamed and screamed with what felt
like wave after wave of never ending pleasure rushing through her. Catherine's
head was filled with the sounds of her own screams. All that she could feel
was the intense pleasure sweeping through her body and radiating from between
her legs.  

Greg pulled out of Catherine's ass and then she rolled off of Nick and flopped
on her back. Catherine just laid there and moaned as the guys stroked her
body. Catherine could still feel the presence of cum in her pussy and ass. But
Nick and Greg were not done yet and as soon as they recovered they were back
at Catherine. Nick moved her to the doggy style position and slipped his cock
back in her pussy. Greg moved around in front of Catherine and offered her his
cock to suck on. Catherine took Greg's cock into her hot sensuous mouth and
sucked on it as Nick began to plow her from behind. Catherine thought of Sara
and if she could only see her now. Sara was right, two cocks at once was
fantastic. As she was thinking of Sara Nick interrupted her thoughts when he
moved his cock from her pussy to her ass. He pushed in his thick cock all the
way in with one steady thrust. Catherine gasped as the longer thicker cock
filled her ass.  
  
Greg continued to fuck her face as Nick started to fuck her ass. Catherine's
fingers traveled to her pussy and she played with her clit as her two
colleagues moved toward another orgasm. Greg came first and flooded her mouth
with cum. He was followed by Nick who thrust his cock as far up her ass as he
could and then fired a barrage of cum into her rectum. Catherine had now
experienced her mouth and asshole being cum filled at the same time. She still
had not cum and she rolled over on her back begging one of them to take care
of her pussy. Nick dove right in and began licking her twat and fingering her
pussy as Greg reached over and tweaked her rock hard nipples. Catherine had
another mind blowing orgasm as her hips lifted off the bed and she held Nick's
face tightly between her thighs.  
  
The final act of the evening was when Greg got between her legs and slipped
his cock into her well fucked pussy and Nick knelt by her head and fed his
cock to her mouth. Once more Catherine had two cocks in her at the same time
and once more they both came in her again. Greg's load was diminished since it
was his third of the day but it still was enough for Catherine to feel as it
shot into her womb. Nick's load was also less then his two previous ones but
it filled Catherine's mouth. The exhausted guys pulled their deflated cocks
out of Catherine and flopped along side her on the bed. Catherine sighed and
then she glanced at the clock. She almost panicked when she saw the time.
Warrick would be arriving in less than an hour.  
  
Catherine jumped up and said, "Guys I lost track of time. I have a date
tonight and I need to get ready. I have to ask you to leave please."  
  
Nick and Greg told her they understood and they slowly got out of the bed. "Do
we have time to shower?" Nick asked.  
  
"Not really, I do have to get going. I'm sorry to rush you," Catherine replied
with a sense of urgency.  
  
"It's okay we understand Catherine," Greg interjected.  
  
Nick and Greg got dressed and left Catherine's house and on the way out the
thanked her for a great evening. Nick and Greg decided to go home and shower
and then meet up again at the diner. They would hook up with Carrie and Rachel
after Carrie's shift.  
  
"I'm not sure that I can fuck again tonight Nick," Greg admitted.  
  
"Yeah me either but Carrie and Rachel can entertain each other tonight and
then we can make it with them in the morning," Nick suggested.  
  
"I like that idea. I'll see you there then," Greg answered and then got in his
car and drove off.  
  
Nick was parked a little further away and when he finally reached his car he
straightened out some papers before he drove off. As he drove past Catherine's
house he saw someone walk up to her front door. Nick slowed the car and
watched as the door opened and the porch light came on. He recognized Warrick
and then he watched as Catherine, dressed in a bathrobe, let him in the house.  
  
"Warrick you sly devil, I'll be damned." Nick thought to himself and then
drove off. WARRICK VISITS CATHERINE  
  
Catherine had just stepped out of the shower when she heard the doorbell. She
had not washed her hair for it would take to long to dry. She grabbed her
terry robe when she heard the bell and did not bother with any other clothes.
She assumed it was Warrick and she wouldn't have kept her clothes on very long
anyway, Catherine noticed that he was twenty minutes early and she hoped that
he had not run into Nick and Greg when they left.  
  
Catherine opened the front door and let Warrick in the house. He stood looking
at her in her terry robe and he guessed that she was naked under it. Warrick
was glad that she was ready for action because he thought about her all the
way to her house. Warrick stared at Catherine and waited for her to make the
first move. There was something about Warrick though that intrigued her. It
was almost like he could command her to do something with just a knowing look
and she would comply. She felt strangely compelled to do his bidding.  
  
Catherine knew that she was to make the first move and her hands opened the
belt of Warrick's pants and then the zipper. She could see the outline of what
appeared to be his genitals and she licked her lips in anticipation. When she
had his pants open, she pulled them down, letting them fall to his ankles and
he quickly stepped out of the pants. His boxer-clad groin jiggled invitingly
in front of Catherine's face as he moved. She reached out and grabbed the tops
of his underwear and pulled them down allowing the waistband to intentionally
catch his erect cock. Catherine stared in fascination as his large black
phallus bibbed in front of her face.  
  
Catherine stared at the magnificent dick before her. Catherine was always
mesmerized by his cock's blackness, length and girth. She found herself
involuntarily licking her lips as she glanced up to his face. Warrick looked
down upon her with a smile and with a look that made her feel as though he
could read her mind.  
  
"You like my big black cock, Catherine?"  
  
"You know I do," she whispered.  
  
"I think you should suck it then," Warrick directed her.  
  
Catherine took his huge black cock in her soft small white hands. She was
always enthralled by the contrast of her white skin to the deep ebony cock and
its purplish dark head. Catherine glanced up briefly at his still smiling face
as her tongue reached out and flicked over the head. The tangy strong taste
assaulted her taste buds and she felt her pussy throb. She wished at that
moment he would reach in her robe and grab her tits and pinch her nipples. She
wished he would just throw her in bed and thrust his huge cock into her pussy.
Catherine knew from experience she would have many mini-orgasms just sucking
on this glorious cock.  
  
Her tongue teased the head and the piss hole, washing away into her mouth the
tanginess, and wetting the head. When she had the head covered in saliva, she
sucked it into her mouth drawing a low moan from Warrick. Catherine had
already, at this point in her life, sucked hundreds of cocks. She knew from
the praise of many men that she had a talent for it and she had learned many
tricks along the way. Warrick moaned lightly as she sucked the head and teased
the underside until he was impressively stiff. It would be a challenge to deep
throat him but when it came to cock sucking Catherine was up for it.  
  
Warrick's hard cock felt wonderful in her mouth. Her nose breathed in his
intoxicating black maleness as her fingers caressed his tightened ball sack.
His groans only encouraged her more and she took more of his impressive size
into her mouth. Catherine used a lot of tongue action as she sucked and
started bobbing slowly on his cock. Warrick's legs stared to tremble slightly
as she sucked him with all her talents.  
  
"Oh, that's good!" Warrick hissed, "Keep that up."  
  
She intensified her sucking on him and took him to the back of her mouth.
Catherine was enchanted with Warrick and driven to show him how good a
cocksucker she was. Catherine had learned to deep throat but she could never
take a cock right down her throat. She had to stop at the back of her mouth
with the cock head at the threshold of her throat and adjust something in her
jaw to take a cock further. She wasn't even sure how she did it, but she only
knew she needed to open her jaw to allow the head to enter her throat.
Catherine took Warrick's cock to the point of entry and then made the
subconscious adjustments. He growled like a wounded animal as she pushed him
into her tightly clenching throat.  
  
It was the first time she had deep throated him since they stared their affair
and it caught Warrick off guard. Warrick groaned as he felt himself being
consumed almost entirely by his white colleague. It took all of Catherine's
skill to take Warrick's cock down her throat. The length and girth were
impressive and a definite challenge. Warrick was the longest she ever tried it
with. She had taken him almost completely down and her nose pressed against
his groin as his cock stretched her throat and mouth wider than ever. She had
to back off in order to breathe so she reluctantly backed off until just the
head remained in her mouth. She sucked on that as she recovered, tasting his
pre-cum.  
  
"Damn, Catherine! You sure know how to suck cock," Warrick complimented her.  
  
Catherine went back to working over Warrick's big black cock. His balls were
tight against the base of his cock and she knew what that meant. A bit more
effort on her part and he would be feeding her his spunk. She wanted to please
him and set about applying her skills to his dick. Warrick groaned loudly now
as she sucked on the head and licked teasingly before taking him into the back
of her mouth again. A few seconds later his cock was being squeezed
deliciously by her tight throat. Catherine pulled him from her throat and
sucked hard on the head as she stroked the stiff shaft. Her left hand lightly
squeezed his hard balls as her right followed her bobbing head up and down his
shaft. Catherine sensed his stiffening shaft and enlarging head and knew he
was close.  
  
"Catherine I'm really close, keep sucking it," Warrick yelled.  
  
She teased the head repeatedly with her tongue as her head bobbed quickly on
his cock. Her hands increased their pressure and speed too. Seconds later,
Warrick couldn't take any more and his cock exploded in Catherine's hungry
mouth. His hands held her head in place as he pumped what seemed gallons on
his pent up cum into her sucking mouth. Catherine swallowed all his seed in
her mouth and sucked him until he finished. Her tongue tenderly continued to
tease the underside of the head, drawing out his orgasm and making him tremble
with his release. Catherine pulled off his slightly softening organ and
swallowed the remaining cum in her mouth, down her throat and into her waiting
tummy. Catherine had also cum just from sucking on the impressive cock as
several delicious little orgasms had shaken her shapely body.  
  
Warrick reached down, took her hands in his, and pulled her up to stand before
him. Warrick leaned in and kissed her and then slid her robe off her body.
Catherine stood naked in front of Warrick and then he ran his hand over her
pussy. Warrick then took her two tits in his big strong black hands. She
looked down to see his black hands against her white flesh and felt them tweak
her nipples. She purred with his touch as he spoke.  
  
"I'm going to fuck you now," Warrick stated. "You want me to fuck you, don't
you, Catherine?"  
  
"Yes, I want you to fuck me and make me cum all over your cock," Catherine
whispered.  
  
"Then suck me again and get me ready," Warrick directed.  
  
Catherine led him into her bedroom and sat before him on the bed. She took his
semi-hard cock in her mouth and sucked the head, getting a little taste of
remaining cum as she did. Warrick recovered quickly which did not surprise
Catherine. With her skills, she got him fully hard again. When he was fully
hard, he told her to get on the bed. As Catherine did so, she could smell the
sex of Greg and Nick from earlier that evening.  
  
"You're going to love feeling this big black cock far up in your hot white
pussy," Warrick stated.  
  
Catherine just stared at him as he climbed onto the bed between her already
spread legs. Warrick looked at her shaved pink snatch, already wet and ready.
She noticed that he was talking more tonight then he had in their previous
encounters. She watched him get into position and felt his cock head work into
her open slit. He seated his cock head into her opening and pushed forward.
Her pussy opening now stretched wide and taut to accommodate the big purple
head of Warrick's cock.  
  
"Oh my," Catherine moaned aloud, as Warrick pushed into her.  
  
"You like that, don't you, babe?" Warrick stated, as he felt the head of his
dick push through her stretched cunt opening and sink in an inch or two.  
  
"Yes," Catherine hissed.  
  
Catherine felt him push again sinking even deeper. He started fucking into her
at ever increasing speed. The stretched out feeling began to ease as her pussy
got used to the girth and length of his big black cock. The new feelings of
pleasure began to build quickly replacing the fading discomfort. Soon she was
into the rhythm and guiding his hips with her hands as he skewered her cunt
with his huge cock. She began to feel an orgasm building deep inside her. One
she could tell would be a huge one.  
  
Warrick was fucking hard into his white colleague beneath him. Having cum in
her mouth recently he was primed to fuck her good and long before he worried
about busting his nuts again. He could tell by her groans and actions she was
getting close so he fucked her as hard as he could. He looked down at her
engorged nipples and smiled at her excitement.  
  
Catherine groaned one last time as her climax erupted in her brain like a
volcano. Her hands left his sides and grabbed her own nipples, pinching and
stretching them as he watched. He continued to pound into her even as her
pussy tried to clamp down on his ramming cock. He was strong and easily fucked
repeatedly into her sex driving her wild. Catherine thrashed her head from
side to side, groaning loudly as she peaked.  
  
Warrick began to break a sweat as he watched the pretty face beneath him. It
was just now starting to soften again and relax as she came down from her
extended climax. Catherine moaned and tried to catch her breath even as he
continued to fuck her without let up or mercy.  
  
"Enjoy that?" Warrick asked, as he breathed heavily himself above her.  
  
"Oh, fuck me," was all Catherine could manage.  
  
Warrick fucked her for another five minutes with little let up and Catherine
came twice more before he finally groaned and sank deep inside her. She could
feel his cock expand and pulse. It jetted streams of his cum deep inside her.
The extra heat and wetness made Catherine cum again. They rode out the last of
their orgasms together until they were exhausted. Warrick slumped down on her
when he was done. Sweat dripped from his face onto the bed next to Catherine's
head. Her own forehead beaded with sweat drops and her body felt covered in
moisture.  
  
Catherine felt relief and loss at the same time when Warrick finally rolled
off her onto the bed beside her. The relief was to be able to breathe
unencumbered again and the loss was the void in her open stretched pussy.
Their combined fluids ran from her open hole onto the sheets below. They lay
side by side until they had regained much of their breath. Warrick got up on
an elbow and leaned over towards her. He grabbed a still erect nipple and
tweaked it. He leaned in and kissed her. Catherine passionately returned the
kiss until they broke it.  
  
"Let's rest a few minutes and then I want to fuck that hot ass of yours. I
have been thinking about it all day," Warrick said as he caressed her lovely
ass.  
  
After they had recovered, Catherine went in to the bathroom and then returned
with a tube of lubricant. She turned around at the edge of her bed and bent
over at the waist. Warrick ran his hands over her curvy ass and squeezed it
softly while pressing his limp cock against her ass. Warrick then pushed her
onto the bed, picked her up and aligned her ass with his cock. He lubed her
ass and played with it for several minutes and then he lubed up his semi-erect
cock. He ran his hardening cock in between her perfect ass cheeks.  
  
"Be gentle with me," Catherine teased.  
  
"Trust me you know I won't hurt you," Warrick replied with a chuckle.  
  
Warrick then eased his cock into her shapely ass. He loved watching his black
rod slide in between her lily white cheeks. She whimpered and moaned as he
inched his cock deeper and deeper into her ass. Warrick caressed her round ass
cheeks and reached around a few times to play with her clit as he sunk my cock
further into her perfect white ass. He paused with his cock half way into her
ass and slowly began to pull out and push back in. She moaned as he began to
move his cock in and out of her ass.  
  
Catherine pushed her ass towards him as he continued his strokes. She began to
moan wildly as his cock moved in and out of her perfect ass. He sped up his
stroke briefly as she squirmed with his black cock in her ass and the
tightness and intensity of the moment made him cum deep in her ass. Warrick
filled her sweet ass full of cum and leaned over Catherine as her anal muscles
drained his balls. He stayed in her allowing his cock to soften in her rectum
and then slip from her asshole. He heard an audible pop when he finally pulled
out of her ass and then watched as cum seeped from her ass and ran down her
inner thighs.  
  
They both collapsed on the bed exhausted. Catherine was incredibly drained
from her hours of sex first with Greg and Nick and then with Warrick. She
realized that she had taken three loads of cum each in her mouth, pussy and
ass that day. She was grateful that she had had time to shower and douche her
pussy and ass before Warrick had arrived. Warrick made himself comfortable on
the bed and let Catherine know that her planned to stay the night. Catherine
cuddled up with Warrick in her bed and thought about what was in store for her
in the morning. She knew that Warrick would be rested and ready for another
marathon of sex.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Will Stella realize her fantasy of three men at the same time? Lindsay and
Catherine will learn more about each other. We will check in on the Miami team
and see how Ryan, Alexx and Calleigh are getting along.




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 07


LAS VEGAS  
  
After being double fucked by Greg and Nick followed by two days of intense sex
with Warrick, Catherine was ready for a break. At least she was ready for a
break from men and having cocks in her three holes. Catherine wished Sara was
in town but she knew that Sara would be in New York with Gil for another week.
As Catherine drove to the office that morning she hoped that she would not get
a call from Jim Brass as she was in no mood to suck his cock that Monday.  
  
When Catherine arrived at CSI headquarters she met with her team and the team
from New York. Only Stella and Lindsay were in the conference room, Danny had
not yet arrived. Catherine then learned that Danny had been summoned back to
New York. Apparently there was a case that he had to testify in and it had
been moved up in the schedule. As the meeting progressed Catherine looked
closely at Stella and Lindsay and she wondered if they ever made it with
women.  
  
Catherine took a particular fondness to Lindsay and dismissed Stella as
potentially too wild for her. Catherine decided that she and Lindsay would
work together and that Stella would work with Warrick, Nick and Greg.
Catherine noticed that Stella was thrilled with the arrangement but Lindsay
seemed a little disappointed. Catherine planned to change the look of
disappointment on Lindsay's face.  
  
The two teams split up and worked diligently all day on their assignments. At
the end of the day Stella and the three guys decided to stop for a drink after
work. Stella was thinking that if everything went well that she might finally
get to experience three men at the same time. Her pussy was dripping just from
the thought of three cocks in her at once.  
  
Catherine invited Lindsay to dinner so they could get better acquainted on a
social basis. They had a wonderful meal and shared a bottle of wine over
dinner. Afterward they stopped in a very quiet cocktail lounge for a nightcap.
Catherine was drawn to the cute Lindsay and Catherine was dying to know if
Lindsay had ever slept with another woman. Catherine steered the conversation
toward sex and then asked the question.  
  
"Lindsay, forgive me for being so bold for asking but have you ever slept with
another woman?" Catherine asked.  
  
Lindsay smiled shyly and replied, "Do you mean have I ever made love with
another woman?"  
  
"Yes, I guess that's what I meant to ask?" Catherine confirmed.  
  
"Yes a few times," Lindsay admitted.  
  
"Did you enjoy it?" Catherine pressed on.  
  
"Yes I did very much, why do you want to make love to me?" Lindsay challenged.  
  
"Well I didn't expect you to be so direct but yes, I would like that,"
Catherine replied blushing.  
  
Catherine was surprised that she had been embarrassed so easily but she
learned what she wanted to about Lindsay. They had another drink and Lindsay
shared one of her encounters when she was in school. Catherine listened
intently as Lindsay described the encounter. Afterward both of them were
feeling sexy and Catherine invited Lindsay back to her house. Lindsay
willingly accepted the invitation. Catherine was so turned on that she was
tempted to stop the car and throw Lindsay down on the seat and make passionate
love to her. They finally arrived at Catherine's home.  
  
As they entered Catherine's home Catherine pushed Lindsay back against the
door and pressed her knee into the young woman as she pinned her against the
door. Catherine's hands were all over Lindsay as she started kissing her
passionately on the lips. Catherine's kisses were so wonderful and eager as
her hands cupped Lindsay's face, Catherine kissed her over and over. Lindsay
reveled in the thrill of all the emotions and adrenalin coursing through her
body. Catherine nibbled on Lindsay's lower lip gently and Lindsay gushed with
exhilaration as their tongues intertwined. Catherine shoved her tongue deep
into Lindsay's mouth causing her knees to almost buckle under her with the
excitement of the moment. As Catherine's wet hot tongue explored Lindsay's
mouth her hands roamed all over her body. Catherine explored inside Lindsay's
shirt, up her skirt and stroked the exposed skin of her thighs above her
nylons. Lindsay murmured into Catherine's mouth as her colleague's caresses
sent shivers through her body as Catherine seductively stroked her breasts and
thighs. Lindsay's desire intensified as Catherine stroked her pussy through
her damp panties.  
  
Catherine dropped to her knees and raised Lindsay's skirt pushing it up to her
waist. Then she hooked her fingers into Lindsay's panty and slowly peeled it
down her thighs and off her legs. Catherine then held the panty to her nose
and inhaled the sweet smell of Lindsay's sex. Next Catherine steered Lindsay
back against foyer table and helped raise her up until she was sitting on the
table. Catherine smiled wickedly at Lindsay as she pushed up her skirt and
then dropped slowly in front of her. As Catherine spread her legs Lindsay
couldn't conceal a moan and she had to stifle her gasps with the back of her
hand. Lindsay could feel Catherine's hot breath on her sopping wet pussy.
Lindsay then started to place delicate kisses upon Lindsay's naked thighs and
the sensation of her wet lips on Lindsay's skin sent waves of excitement
through her. Catherine ran a fingertip down Lindsay's slit causing her to
groan with pleasure as Catherine's fingers honed in on Lindsay's engorged
clit.  
  
As Catherine inhaled the sweet odor of Lindsay's pussy her tongue darted out
for an exploratory lick and then she lapped excitedly at Lindsay's quim.
Catherine began to lick her from her little puckered asshole to her clit.
Catherine then pulled Lindsay's pussy lips open and exposed her pink pussy as
her tongue darted in and out of Lindsay's now dripping cunt. Lindsay felt as
if she were being fucked with a little cock as Catherine stiffened her tongue.
Using her thumb Catherine rubbed Lindsay's clit and she also dipped her
fingers into Lindsay soaking wet pussy. Catherine then took one very wet
finger and slid it into Lindsay's tight asshole. Oh how good it felt to
Lindsay to have something in her ass again. Catherine sucked Lindsay's clit
into her hot mouth and slid her fingers into her pussy and one into her ass.
Lindsay groaned with the pleasure of the raw sex and her love of anal sex
betrayed her. Soon the intensity in Lindsay's ass, pussy and clit built up to
the boiling point and she came noisily with her juices spilling from her and
into Catherine's waiting mouth.  
  
Catherine hurriedly took Lindsay by the hand and led her to the bedroom. Once
in the room they frantically removed the rest of their clothes. Lindsay knew
it was her turn to pleasure Catherine. Catherine stood by the bed as Lindsay
moved behind her and placed gentle kisses all over her body. She started at
Catherine's shoulders and worked her way slowly down to her buttocks. Lindsay
was enthralled with Catherine's body with her firmness and smooth skin.
Lindsay began to lick and kiss Catherine's hips planting kisses all over her
sensitive body. Lindsay couldn't resist sinking her teeth into Catherine's
firm ass cheeks causing her to shiver and gasp in surprise. Lindsay turned
Catherine toward her and then kissed the inside of her thighs and worked her
way steadily toward her pussy. Lindsay kissed the area around Catherine's
pussy and inhaled the sweet aroma produced by her arousal.  
  
Lindsay loved the smell of Catherine's pussy and she was desperate to taste
her. Lindsay flicked out her tongue and for the second time in two days tasted
another woman's pussy. Lindsay was pleased to find that Catherine tasted as
sweet as she smelled. Lindsay began by probing Catherine's pussy gently with
her tongue and then found herself diving into the luscious pussy. Catherine
fell back onto her bed and Lindsay moved to a sitting position between her
legs. Lindsay then began to lick her clit and loved the way it swelled under
her tender touch. Remembering her lesbian experiences, Lindsay enveloped
Catherine's clit with her mouth and swirled her tongue around it emitting
squeals of delight from Catherine letting Lindsay know that she was driving
her crazy. Lindsay was gaining confidence with her tactics as she started to
lick Catherine's pussy again tasting her sweetness. She ate her, licked her
and probed Catherine's sweet hole with her tongue and then slipped a finger
into Catherine's dripping pussy and finger fucked her while she sucked and
nibbled her swollen clit.  
  
Lindsay felt Catherine's clit swell and stiffen a little more as she continued
to hold the hard pearl in her mouth. Lindsay lavished delicate kisses all over
Catherine's pussy and then returned to lustily licking her clit again.
Lindsay's tongue danced all over Catherine's clit before probing her quim,
this time her tongue delved into every fold of Catherine's now soaking wet
pussy. Catherine reached down and took hold of Lindsay's hair and pulled her
face tighter to her snatch forcing Lindsay's tongue deeper inside her pussy
and she ground her clit against Lindsay's mouth. Lindsay could feel
Catherine's body quake as her orgasm rose within her and Catherine continued
to push back against Lindsay's face. Catherine ground herself against Lindsay
as her breathing quickened and she moaned aloud and became uncontrollable.
Lindsay felt Catherine's body stiffen and then she was cumming all over her
face and Lindsay's tongue hungrily searched out every drop of Catherine's
sweet nectar. Catherine collapsed across the bed on her back as Lindsay licked
her pussy clean of all female juices. Lindsay then moved to the bed and lay
next to Catherine.  
  
"You know when I ate you before I noticed that you enjoyed having my finger in
your ass. Do you like anal?" Catherine observed and asked Lindsay.  
  
Lindsay blushed at the question but replied, "Yes I do. Your finger felt great
but I wished it was something a little bigger."  
  
"Well it seems as if the lady would like a nice cock in her ass," Catherine
says teasingly.  
  
"Do you plan on growing a cock tonight?" Lindsay laughed.  
  
"Not really but I have just the thing for you but let's get you ready first,"
Catherine replied.  
  
Catherine rolled Lindsay over on her stomach and lifted her by her hips so
that her ass was in the air. The she wet one of her fingers with her own
saliva and rubbed it gently against the opening in Lindsay's ass. Catherine
lubricated Lindsay's asshole with her spit before sliding one finger into her
pressing it past her sphincter. Catherine pushed it in up to her knuckle and
stroked it in and out of Lindsay's nether hole causing her to groan loudly.
Catherine then slid a second finger into Lindsay's ass and gently started to
pry Lindsay's asshole open. Catherine pulled Lindsay's cheeks apart and spit
on her bum allowing the saliva to dribble into Lindsay's gaping hot asshole
and then she probed Lindsay's ass with her tongue. Lindsay almost orgasmed
then and there and she marveled in the technique of the wonderfully
experienced Catherine. Catherine continued to eat Lindsay's ass for a while
longer dipping and probing Lindsay's ass with her tongue. Then Catherine
stopped and went over to her nightstand and retrieved the strap-on dildo and a
tube of lubricant. Catherine slipped on the harness and then snapped the dildo
in place. Catherine approached Lindsay again with the lube in her hands.  
  
Lindsay felt the cool soothing liquid enter her ass as it flowed slowly into
her and coated her anal passage. Catherine began to rub the tip of the dildo
against Lindsay's ass, teasing her and causing her to push back against the
fake cock in frustration before Catherine finally pushed it deep into her.
Catherine stroked the thick rubber cock slowly and deeply into Lindsay's ass
and soon they were both groaning in pleasure. As Catherine thrust deeper and
harder into Lindsay's ass, the strap-on base rubbed steadily against her
already swollen red clit. Lindsay was moaning loudly now and Catherine's
fingers began to strum Lindsay's clit as she fucked her really deep and hard.
Catherine thrust the strap-on into Lindsay harder and harder, stretching her
tight little ass. The strap-on was rubbing Catherine's swollen clit making it
tingle and throb. Catherine knew she was close to her climax and she reached
around Lindsay and as she fucked her ass deep and hard and she teased
Lindsay's pussy. Catherine stroked and pinched Lindsay's clit and let her
fingers slip into her wet cunt. With a few more thrusts of the strap-on
Catherine went over the edge and she came hard; her body trembled in orgasm
and her juices ran down the shaft of the dildo and onto Lindsay's ass as well
as down her silky thighs. Almost instantaneously, Lindsay was cumming too, her
body was quaking and her pussy was gushing. Lindsay's cum gushed all over
Catherine's hand and Catherine brought her hand to Lindsay's mouth allowing
Lindsay to taste herself.  
  
As they caught their breath and calmed down Catherine was the first to speak,
"You are more than welcome to spend the night here if you like."  
  
"I would love to," replied Lindsay.  
  
Then Catherine produced another toy, a double dildo. Catherine and Lindsay
decided to try out the double dildo on each other. They got on the bed and
kissed and caressed until they were aroused and ready to try the long dildo.
Catherine took the dildo and liberally coated the entire length with
lubricant. Catherine placed one end against her pussy and slid it into her
sweet pussy about four or five inches. Next she placed the other end against
Lindsay and slid it into her hot pussy. It slid in some four inches inside
her. They giggled as they worked their bodies toward each other and the dildo
slid inside their pussies.  
  
They made a fascinating sight as they moved together and the long dildo slid
further inside them. Catherine had measured it once and found it to be 19
inches long with a set of fake balls in the middle. That left 9 inches on
either end. Lindsay didn't think she could get it all in and she was right.
Lindsay was the first to say that she could not take any more inside her but
Catherine already had her end in up to the fake balls. There was a portion
still left on Lindsay's end.  
  
They reached down and began to stroke their own clits as they fucked each
other. They were soon were breathing heavily and Lindsay was the first to cum.
Her hips lifted off the bed and her fingers flew over her swollen clit.
Catherine was not far behind her and she too moaned, and her hips rotated and
thrust as she too climaxed.  
  
Catherine was drained but Lindsay was not ready to quit just yet. Lindsay
slipped the dildo harness on and then rolled Catherine over on her stomach.
Lindsay then lubed Catherine's ass and shoved the fake cock all the way in.
Lindsay pulled Catherine by her hips until Catherine's ass was in the air.
Lindsay caressed Catherine's shapely ass as she fucked it with long steady
strokes. Catherine put her head down on her bed and turned her head to one
side. She moaned and cooed softly as Lindsay had her way with her ass. Lindsay
Picked up the pace and Catherine knew that the dildo nub was getting to
Lindsay. Lindsay felt the little nub rubbing against her clit and she fucked
Catherine harder and faster. Lindsay then stiffened with the fake cock shoved
all the way into Catherine's asshole and her entire body shook as it was
rocked by another intense orgasm. Lindsay leaned over Catherine's body as she
slowly recovered and she instinctively reached around and cupped Catherine's
tits. Then Lindsay withdrew the dildo from Catherine's ass, unsnapped the
harness and flopped down next to Catherine. They both agreed that that was
enough sex for one night.  
  
Catherine had never expected Lindsay to be so assertive and aggressive in bed.
She wondered what Stella must be like in bed if the demur Lindsay was so wild.
Maybe she would find out before they returned to New York. Maybe they would
even have a threesome that would be wild.  
  
STELLA GETS HER WISH  
  
After work Stella, Warrick, Nick and Greg stopped at a lounge for cocktails.
They stayed longer than they planned so they had some appetizers and then a DJ
came on. The three guys took turns dancing with Stella and she teased each of
them relentlessly. When they slow danced she made sure her leg was pressed
between theirs and she could feel their cocks harden in their pants. One dance
with Warrick she let her hand slipped between them and over his cock. Warrick
was caught off guard but he did not remove her hand and instead let his hand
drop to her curvy ass.  
  
When it was time to leave Stella invited the three guys to her room for one
more drink. The three guys eagerly followed her to the room. Greg and Nick had
fucked women together before but they weren't sure how things would turn out
with Warrick along this time. They arrived at the room about 8:00 PM that
evening. Stella went into the room and sat down on the sofa. Her mini skirt
slid up to mid thigh and put her shapely legs on display. Warrick poured her a
drink and the three guys joined her. Greg and Nick could not take their eyes
off her shapely legs and they both were sporting boners in anticipation of
being between her legs. Stella downed the first drink and Warrick fixed her
another one. Stella smiled at Nick and Greg as they seemed fascinated with her
legs.  
  
Stella slowly sipped the drink and the alcohol was clearly affecting her. Nick
and Greg couldn't take their eyes off of her and continued to stare at her
shapely legs. Stella was getting warm and she squirmed on the sofa causing her
skirt to go even higher up her shapely thighs. Warrick asked her if she was a
little warm.  
  
"Yes, I am I think it is the alcohol," she replied.  
  
Warrick suggested she take off her suit jacket and he offered to help her. As
Stella stood up it was clear that she was feeling the effects of the alcohol
and she leaned against him for support. She was more excited than the guys
knew and she looked forward to being naked with all three of them.  
  
"Guys I don't think just the jacket will be enough, why don't you help me take
off the rest of her clothes," Warrick said to them.  
  
Stella just stood there balancing herself against Warrick as Greg and Nick
moved toward her. Greg began to unbutton her blouse as Nick worked on her
skirt. Stella faked a protest but she was too far gone to be taken seriously.
Nick had removed her skirt and Greg her blouse as she stood there in her bra,
panties, and thigh high hose.  
  
Greg next unclasped her bra freeing her tits. Both the guys were sporting
erections pushing out their pants like tent posts. Nick and Greg each removed
one of her nylons and then they both slid her panties down and off her legs.
Stella's pussy was sopping wet by now. The guys played with her fingering her
pussy and tweaking her tits and nipples.  
  
"Let's take this to her bed guys," Warrick said leading the way. Stella walked
to her bed supported by Greg as he played with her tits. Nick walked behind
them fondling Stella's ass.  
  
Warrick had Stella lay on her back as the guys removed their clothes. Greg
fucked Stella first and then Nick. They were so hot Warrick knew they would
cum quickly. Stella was in heat and all of a sudden she couldn't get enough
cock. Warrick fucked her next knowing that he would last longer bringing
Stella to multiple orgasms while the guys recuperated. Stella was moaning and
cumming all over the place when Warrick finally filled her pussy with the
third load of cum.  
  
Greg and Nick were ready to go again when Warrick told them that we were going
to treat Stella to a triple penetration. Greg was a little smaller than Nick
but the two of them coupled with Warrick's cock and Stella would be filled
with 2 feet of cock. Warrick lay on his back and had her to straddle his cock
taking it all the way in her cunt. Stella was grateful that Warrick had passed
on her ass until Greg or Nick opened her up some. Warrick told Nick to lube up
her asshole and then he told Greg he could take her mouth. Nick buried his
cock in Stella's ass as Stella sucked Greg's dick into her mouth.  

The three guys got a rhythm going and Stella began moaning on Greg's cock, "Oh
this is incredible, fuck me, fuck me in all my holes."  
  
The three of them fucked Stella for hours with each of them cumming in her
mouth, ass and pussy. She lay on her bed almost lifeless with cum leaking from
all three of her holes. The three guys dressed and then Warrick slapped Stella
lightly on the ass and told her that they would be by in the morning to pick
her up. Stella just cooed as cum continued to seep from her ass and pussy.  
  
The next morning the three guys arrived together to pick Stella up and found
her still naked in bed. They smiled at one another and then stripped off their
clothes. Stella didn't need any alcohol this time and she was more than
willing to take on the three hard bodies. Warrick told Stella to lie on her
back while he ate her pussy and Greg and Nick sucked on her tits. She went
wild and came all over his face. Then Nick fucked her pussy until they both
orgasmed. Greg then flipped Stella over on her stomach and fucked her in the
ass. Nick put his cock in her mouth and Stella coaxed him back to an erection.
Greg shot a load in her ass and then Warrick put Stella on her back and fucked
her pussy.  
  
The boys kept this routine going most of the morning. Next was Nick in her
ass, then Greg in her pussy and finally Warrick in her ass. All the time
Stella had a cock in her pussy or asshole there was always a cock in her mouth
as well. Stella once again had three loads of cum in her pussy and asshole.
Warrick decided that it was time for her triple treat again and Stella once
more was filled with 2 feet of cock. Nick was in her mouth, Greg in her pussy
and Warrick in her ass. The three guys were surprised that morning with their
stamina as they rotated through all of Stella's holes once more. Stella was
sexually drained, exhausted and almost lifeless as she lay on her bed dripping
with cum.  
  
Warrick then directed everyone to shower and dress as it was late and they
were due at the office. Within the hour they were on their way to the office.
Lindsay and Catherine were no better about their punctuality that day as they
arrived minutes before the others.  
  
BACK IN MIAMI  
  
As the New York crew settled in with the Las Vegas CSI team, things were not
going well for Calleigh in Miami. Calleigh had become insanely jealous of Ryan
and Alexx. She knew it was her fault. If she hadn't been so righteous with
Ryan on their way back from Las Vegas, she could be enjoying a relationship
with Ryan. Now that Calleigh had returned to her aloof mighty than thou
attitude, Ryan avoided her when ever he could. The same attitude that Ryan
despised also had cost Calleigh her most recent relationship. The guy she had
been dating got tired of her snobby demeanor and had dumped her.  
  
Calleigh felt the pangs of jealousy run through whenever she saw Ryan and
Alexx together at work. They were always smiling and touching when they
thought no one was looking. Calleigh had seen Ryan's hand graze over Alexx's
shapely ass many times over the past month. But Calleigh still maintained her
cocky attitude and behaved like she was smarter and better than anyone else on
the CSI team. Calleigh resolved herself to win Ryan back as she regretted ever
telling him to forget about what happened in Vegas.  
  
It would be a battle for Calleigh to win over Ryan because not only had he had
a great thing going with Alexx but Natalia had warmed up to him. Natalia Boa
Vista had been having trouble with her ex-husband and on more than one
occasion Ryan had been there to help her out. Natalia had invited Ryan out to
dinner to express her appreciation and he accepted. Since then Natalia had
begun to flirt with Ryan. Ryan looked at her one day in her tight slacks and
observed her hot shapely ass. Immediately he wondered if she took it in the
ass and if not maybe he could be the first. Ryan had become such an ass man
since the trip to Vegas.  
  
The night arrived to go to dinner with Natalia and Ryan had agreed to pick her
up at her place. When he arrived, Natalia was hardly dressed to go out for
dinner. In fact in looked like she was wearing lounge wear. Natalia had
dressed in a tight body hugging pants lounge jump suit that showed off her
every curve.  
  
"I thought that we would eat in tonight, if that's okay with you? Or would you
still prefer to eat out?" Natalia asked.  
  
"Eating in is fine with me," Ryan answered and then asked, "What are we
having?"  
  
Natalia thought to herself, "Me" but she said, "I made stuffed shells and
garlic bread. I hope you like Italian."  
  
"I love Italian, it sounds good."  
  
"Great, would you open the wine it's on the counter there."  
  
Ryan moved to the counter and found the wine and opener. He proceeded to open
the wine and he watched Natalia move as she brought the food to the table. He
watched her body as every curve was visible in her lounge wear. Natalia's ass
looked particularly good as the outfit clung to her body. Ryan was convinced
that she had purposely worn that outfit to entice him.  
  
The dinner was excellent and Ryan enjoyed the stuffed shells. Afterward he
helped Natalia clean up and then they went into her living room with their
wine. Ryan sat at one end of the sofa and Natalia the other end facing him.
They sipped their wine and chatted briefly and it seemed perfectly normal when
Ryan slid over to her and they kissed. Soon they were locked in a passionate
embrace and their hands roamed over each other's body. Natalia ran her hands
over Ryan's crotch and she was surprised at the size of his erect cock when
she felt it in his pants. She had to see it so she unbuckled Ryan's belt,
unfastened his pants and pulled them down along with his underwear. His
impressive cock leaped into view and Natalia gasped when she saw it. She took
it in her hand and stroked the rock hard shaft.  
  
Natalia decided that she had to have his cock in her mouth and she leaned over
to taste it. Natalia moved her lips to Ryan's cock and she kissed the smooth
helmet head. She ran her tongue over his pee hole and caused Ryan to gasp
aloud. Natalia tasted his pre cum as it formed at the slit and then she
covered his cock head with her mouth. Natalia had now reached the point of no
return and she was determined to suck Ryan's cock until it ejaculated in her
mouth. Ryan closed his eyes and sighed as his colleague gave him a first class
blow job. Natalia was in for a surprise as she no idea about Ryan's volcanic
like ejaculations.  
  
Ryan was very sexually charged and he knew that he would cum quickly. He did
not warn Natalia that he was going to cum but just as she was running her
tongue around the shaft of his cock, Ryan ejaculated into her mouth. Natalia
was stunned with the first jolt of cum as it hit the back of her throat. She
swallowed out of instinct as she knew more cum was to follow. She no sooner
swallowed the first load then another load filled her mouth. This time Natalia
swallowed and sucked Ryan's cock in even deeper. The third, fourth and fifth
stream hit the back of her throat but then the remainder trickled out of his
cock onto her tongue. Natalia sucked on his cock until it softened in her
mouth and she had sucked him dry.  
  
Ryan eased his flaccid cock from Natalia's mouth and watched as she licked her
lips clean of any semen. He smiled at her as he relished his latest conquest
and then he positioned her on the sofa. As if she were in a hypnotic trance
Natalia allowed her body to be arranged on the sofa. Ryan knelt down in front
of Natalia and peeled the lounge pants off her body. He leaned over to kiss
her creamy thighs. She gasped aloud at the touch of Ryan's lips to her naked
skin. He could smell the sweet aroma of sex that was given off by her pussy as
his face moved closer to her crotch. Ryan lifted Natalia's legs to his
shoulders and kissed her inner thighs just below her panties. She groaned with
pleasure as she reached down with her hands as if to control his head. He
moved the panties to one side of her vulva baring her sopping wet cunt. Ryan
tickled her outer lips with his fingers and then let them slip inside her
vagina.  
  
Natalia was so wet that two of his fingers slid in easily and she
unconsciously relaxed her grip on his head. Ryan moved his mouth toward her
and closed it over her pussy shoving his tongue into her wetness. Natalia
cried out and grabbed his head again but this time she held it tight to her
quim. Ryan lapped at her pussy as he fingered her with two fingers. Then he
spread her pussy lips apart and located her throbbing clit peeking out from
its protective hood. Natalia was really excited as her erect clit looked like
a teeny dick sticking out. Ryan sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her
hips up into his face. Ryan reached under her and cupped her shapely ass
cheeks in his hands as he drove into her pussy with his tongue and nibbled on
her clit.  
  
"Oh Ryan, I'm cumming. Hold me, please hold tight," Natalia screamed as she
lost it.  
  
Ryan heard her call out his name as she climaxed. The climax rocked Natalia's
body and Ryan held on for dear life as she thrashed, twisted and bucked all
over the sofa. Ryan kept right on eating her pussy and he held onto her
shapely ass as she thrashed about. Natalia slowly calmed after her intense
orgasm and Ryan continued to lick her until her pussy was dry. As Natalia lay
back on her sofa Ryan continued to lick and kiss her bare thighs as she ran
her hands through his hair.  
  
"Oh that was something I really came hard. Thank you, thank you!" she murmured
almost unknowingly with her eyes closed and her head thrown back.  
  
Ryan then peeled off Natalia's panties. Natalia watched him as if she was in a
trance as he pushed his pants down below his knees and his rock hard cock
leaped out. Ryan moved between Natalia's thighs and he placed his cock at the
entrance to her cunt. Natalia shivered in anticipation. Ryan eased her back
down on the sofa and proceeded to feed his long thick cock to her.  
  
"Oh it feels so good, oh, oh, fuck me, yes fuck", she cried.  
  
Ryan slid in and out of Natalia's pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to his
size and he continued to go deeper with each thrust until he was buried balls
deep in her pussy. Natalia was now his and she succumbed to his cock just as
the others had.  
  
"Oh my I have never been so full of cock, fuck me, make me cum, make it last
forever", she cried out.  
  
Ryan pounded her pussy making sure that his cock was in constant contact with
her clit. Natalia had multiple orgasms as he fucked her. Ryan then pulled her
lounge top up over her tits. She had opted to not wear a bra so her tits were
exposed to Ryan. Natalia had pretty firm tits with rock hard nipples that
extended out a ½ inch. Ryan twirled the nipples in his fingers and then he
leaned over taking one then the other in his mouth.  
  
Natalia went wild telling him, "Oh yes, suck my tits, suck my nipples, fuck me
good!"  
  
Ryan could feel his balls start to tighten and he knew it wouldn't be long
before he filled Natalia's pussy with his cum. Natalia stiffened and then had
another violent orgasm.  
  
She yelled, "Hold me, please hold me, I'm cummmming!"  
  
Ryan reached around behind her and pulled her toward him as she shook and
trembled throughout her intense orgasm. As she was cumming so did Ryan and he
fired a barrage of cum into her pussy. As Natalia started to recover Ryan laid
her back down on the sofa and slowly fucked her as his cock softened. Ryan's
cock was swimming in Natalia's cunt; there was so much jizm in there mingling
with her own juices.  
  
Ryan stood up and removed the rest of his clothes and took Natalia by the
hand. "Show me your bedroom," he told her.  
  
Natalia smiled and replied, "Of course, we probably should have started
there."  
  
She got up and walked toward her bedroom and watched her hot curvy ass as she
walked in front of him. When they got to her bedroom Ryan had Natalia get on
all fours in her bed as he located some lotion in her bathroom. He returned to
Natalia and he began to caress her lovely ass cheeks and finger her nether
hole. Natalia cooed when Ryan inserted a finger in her ass and then another
finger in her pussy. He sawed the two fingers in and out for a few minutes
loosening up Natalia's bung hole and putting her in the mood. Ryan then added
a second finger to Natalia's ass. He worked the two fingers in and out of her
ass stretching her as much as he could. Ryan then placed his big erect cock
between Natalia's beautiful smooth round ass cheeks and pushed into her
asshole.  
  
As he entered her Natalia pleaded, "It hurts, it hurts, please don't. I don't
really want to do this."  
  
But Ryan was not to be denied this beautiful ass and he was resolved to take
her. Natalia tried to move away from him but Ryan held onto her and pulled her
on his cock. Ryan had Natalia impaled on his huge cock between her ass cheeks
and in her asshole. Ryan began to hump Natalia at a slow pace and then he
fucked her quicker with his hips pumping into her. Natalia's screams and moans
were louder than ever as her body took Ryan's big cock. Natalia's ass
eventually handled Ryan's cock easier and she unconsciously massaged it with
her amazing ass muscles. Ryan reached around to feel her tits. Her nipples
were rock hard as he twirled them in his fingers. Ryan then moved one hand
down to play with her pussy and Natalia went wild humping her hips faster and
faster. Ryan then placed both hands on her hips and watched his cock penetrate
her curvy ass as she moved her hips in time with his humps.  
  
Natalia yelled out loud, "Oh my God, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck me!"  
  
Ryan complied with her demands and pounded her ass as hard as he could.
Natalia squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed as Ryan joined her
and shot a huge load of cum deep into her ass. Natalia screamed and moaned as
she felt Ryan pump several shots of cum into her rectum. Natalia's beautiful
body radiated heat as Ryan pumped cum into her ass. Natalia was almost out of
breath but started to return to normal breathing as Ryan caressed her body
lovingly. Ryan eased his cock from her ass and traces of cum ran out of her
asshole between her cheeks and over her pussy.  
  
They both collapsed on her bed and she looked down at Ryan's now soft cock.
Natalia turned around and slid down beside him and took his soft cock in her
mouth. As she sucked on it she loved the feeling of it in her mouth and she
marveled at Ryan's resilience. No one had ever cum that much in her body
before and she was amazed at Ryan's ability to produce so much of it.  
  
Natalia softly murmured, "Thank you, thank you oh, thank you!"  
  
Ryan stroked her hair as he watched Natalia pay homage to the cock that just
ravaged her body. He couldn't believe how well everything had gone. Not in his
wildest dreams would he have expected the seduction to go so easy. Natalia was
a great fuck just like Alexx and Calleigh.  
  
"Ryan I can't let you stay the night as much as I would like to," Natalia told
him.  
  
"That's okay, I understand but I hope we can see each other again," he
replied.  
  
"I'd like that but we have to be very discreet. I really don't want it going
around the office that we slept together," she cautioned.  
  
"I feel the same way. We need to be very discreet," Ryan concurred as he
thought about balancing his time with Natalia and Alexx.  
  
"Do you mind if I take a shower?" he asked.  
  
"Not at all, in fact I'll join you," Natalia agreed.  
  
They both went into her shower and washed each other's body. Natalia got
turned on again so Ryan dropped down and ate her pussy until she came again.
He was then hard again so he turned her to face the shower wall and slipped
his soapy cock into her soapy asshole. Natalia gasped as the cock entered her
ass again. It had been years since she was butt fucked and now it would be
twice in one night. Once again Natalia felt the surge of Ryan's cum as it
filled her ass. He was a sperm producing machine.  
  
They finished their shower and then they got dressed. Ryan kissed Natalia
goodnight and thanked her for a delicious meal and wonderful evening. He left
her place and then drove home. As he drove home he reflected on his recent
success with women. There were three hot women working at CSI, Alexx, Natalia
and Calleigh and he had had them all. Even more amazing was the fact that he
had fucked each of them in their very hot asses. Ryan knew it would be tricky
to balance his time with Alexx and Natalia but he was unaware of Calleigh's
intention to lure him back to her. Things were about to get very interesting
over the next several weeks.  
  
BACK IN LAS VEGAS  
  
Catherine had been right about Stella she was definitely a wild one. Catherine
had invited Stella and Lindsay to her house and it didn't take long for things
to heat up. Stella controlled all the action and she had insisted that
Catherine break out any of her sex toys. Stella immediately put on one of the
strap-on cocks as she was determined to fuck Catherine.  
  
The three of them were in Catherine's bedroom. Catherine got on all fours as
she was directed and then she looked back at Stella who knelt behind her with
the big rubber cock bobbing in front of her. Stella got behind Catherine to
fuck her doggy style and slid the fake hard cock into her pussy. Catherine
gasped as the phallus entered her dripping wet pussy. Stella then began to
fuck her with long steady strokes.  
  
Catherine felt her orgasm build quickly and then travel through her body. She
cried out in climax and her ass danced around as she fucked herself on
Stella's cock. Lindsay watched in amazement at Catherine's slutty behavior.  
  
"Oh yes oh, fuck me Stella," Catherine cried out.  
  
Stella smiled at the woman's submissiveness as she fucked her harder and
harder. Then Stella thought it was time to include Lindsay. Stella stroked and
played with Catherine's ass and tickled her nether hole with a fingertip.  
  
"Lindsay spread yourself in front of Catherine and let her eat your delicious
pussy," Stella directed the action.  
  
Lindsay obeyed Stella as she always did plus she still needed to cum. Lindsay
got in front of Catherine and slid down with her legs open putting her very
cute pussy on display.  
  
"Come on Catherine give her some of your magic. Look at that delectable pussy
you know you want to put your tongue in there," Stella urged.  
  
Catherine looked at the beautiful pussy that desired to be licked and eaten.
Catherine gazed at Lindsay's gorgeous form sprawled on the bed and buried her
face in the pussy. Catherine shoved her tongue deep into Lindsay's womb
causing her to gasp. Lindsay loved to have her pussy eaten.  
  
As Catherine was fucked and ate Lindsay's pussy, Stella played with
Catherine's ass. Catherine's pussy was dripping wet and Stella used the
natural lubrication to finger the tight aperture. It turned Catherine on to
have her ass played with as she was fucked.  
  
"Oh yes!" Lindsay exclaimed and she trembled with excitement as Catherine's
tongue found her clit.  
  
Stella continued to fuck Catherine and play with her ass but then she stopped
briefly. Stella pulled out of her and Catherine felt a huge void in her pussy
as the cool air temporarily filled her hole.  
  
"Stay right there," Stella told her as she left the bed and got some lube from
Catherine's nightstand.  
  
When she returned she knelt behind Catherine and once again shoved the big
fake dick into her pussy. She started to play with Catherine's bum again and
squirted some type of lotion in the crack of her ass. Stella massaged the
lotion into Catherine's asshole and began to finger her once again. The lotion
made Catherine very slick and Stella's finger slid easily in and out of the
anus.  
  
Lindsay was holding onto Catherine's head keeping it in her snatch as she
watched Stella. She yelled to Stella, "Fuck her in the ass. I want to see you
fuck her ass."  
  
Lindsay was overcome with lust and now she wanted to see Catherine take the
big cock in her ass just as Stella had done to her so many times. Catherine
couldn't believe her ears when she heard the normally quiet Lindsay tell
Stella to fuck her ass.  

"Yeah, do you want it in your ass Catherine?" she heard Stella ask as she felt
the rubber cock press harder against her virgin ass hole.  
  
"Yes please yes!" Catherine cried, shaking her head from side to side with her
face still pressing against Lindsay's quim. "Go easy don't ruin me."  
  
Stella spread plenty of lotion on the fake cock and then covered it with her
saliva making it very slick. Then with one steady motion she plunged the cock
into Catherine's asshole. The cock was long and wide and Catherine grunted as
Stella began to work the dildo into her tight ass. Catherine actually felt her
stomach cramp around the fake cock. As Stella stirred Catherine's insides it
burned when the ass muscles convulsed around the thickness. Shaking and
sobbing in ecstasy, Catherine fell forward onto Lindsay. With her powerful
grip Stella kept Catherine's ass high in the air as it was plundered with the
huge phallus.  
  
Catherine groaned into Lindsay's pussy as it felt like a hot thick poker had
just been rammed into her ass. Catherine cried out loud only to have the sound
muffled by Lindsay's cunt as the complete length filled her ass. Stella flexed
the cock deep within Catherine's bowels as the assault continued. Stella
reached one hand under Catherine and teased a nipple. Then Stella moved her
other hand down and rubbed softly against Catherine's clit. Catherine's body
responded to the stimulus and her stomach convulsed with mixed signals.  
  
The intrusion in her ass felt better now as Stella's fingers continued to
tease Catherine's clit. She felt Stella move inside her ass now and Catherine
tried to relax her ass muscles. Her body was working back and forth on
Stella's cock now and Catherine was amazed at the feeling of the cock in her
ass. Catherine's clit was buzzing and the fullness in her ass just seemed to
excite her pussy even more.  
  
Stella started hammering into Catherine's ass now. Stella's fingers were still
busy on the clit but now she had two fingers drilling in Catherine's pussy as
the others fluttered around the clit. Catherine's whole body was aflame as she
could feel the fingers pressing against the thin membrane separating her ass
from her pussy. Catherine could feel the hard fake cock sliding in her and the
pressure of the fingers through the membrane.  
  
Lindsay yelled out, "Oh yeah, fuck her, fuck her ass, fuck it good!"  
  
Catherine didn't need Stella's powerful grip or Lindsay's holding onto her
ears anymore. Catherine's entire body of its own accord was fucking back at
Stella. Catherine could feel an enormous orgasm building with in her and her
pussy was swollen to new proportions.  
  
"Oh God," Catherine thought to herself, "I'm going to cum, Oh God!"  
  
Stella continued plowing into Catherine. Stella worked her fingers faster
inside Catherine as the fake cock was rammed hard into her ass. Catherine
sucked Lindsay's twat like a mad woman. Catherine could taste Lindsay's
wetness and the air was filled with the smell of pussy juices throughout the
room.  
  
Catherine felt her pussy spasm suddenly and then her whole body went rigid.
She screamed into Lindsay's mound and sucked on her clit. Catherine could
taste the sweet juices as she sucked hard and bit on Lindsay's clit. All three
of them shuddered hard as every muscle tensed and then relaxed. Catherine felt
a hot explosion as her body was overcome with a violent orgasm. Catherine was
still sucking hard on Lindsay's pussy trying to milk every last drop of cunt
juice out of her. Catherine felt Stella's strap-on cock slowly back out making
an audible popping sound. Catherine's ass was still high in the air and her
thighs ached as Stella lovingly caressed the shapely ass cheeks.  
  
The three of them collapsed on the bed totally drained from the intense fuck
session. As they recovered Catherine thought about her first female threesome.
Although she handled Stella's ass fucking she felt humiliated and totally
dominated. It was a strange feeling to be satiated and feel wicked at the same
time.  
  
Catherine lay on her back as she was caressed by Lindsay and Stella. The two
women were not done with her and they put Catherine through several more
couplings and compilations before the evening was over. Stella straddled
Catherine's face and lowered her pussy to Catherine's mouth. As Catherine ate
Stella's pussy, Lindsay put on the strap-on and fucked her pussy. Later Stella
had Catherine wear the strap-on and Catherine then fucked Stella's pussy.
Lindsay then had Catherine fuck her pussy too. Catherine loved how the back
end of the fake cock rubbed against her own clit as she fucked the two women.
The finale was when each of them took a turn being in the middle as they were
double fucked with two strap-on cocks, one in their ass and one in their
pussy.  
  
Catherine was exhausted as she lay in her bed and she didn't recall when
Lindsay and Stella had left for the evening. Catherine shifted in her bed to
get more comfortable and she bumped into the two strap-on cocks. She lifted
them to her nose to smell the female scent left on them and then put them
aside as she fell into a deep sleep.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Nick and Greg plan a going away party for Lindsay and Stella before they
return to New York. We will check in on Ryan and his new dilemma with three
hot co-workers.




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 08


_CHANGE IN DIRECTION  
  
Based on reader feedback and requests I decided to focus on Sara in New York
this chapter. One reader asked me to try and get inside the woman's head when
she was having sex. I tried to do that so let me know what you think. I have
also had requests to bring new CSI characters into subsequent chapters and I
will try to do that beginning with Chapter 9._  
  
*  
  
NEW YORK  
  
Gil and Sara had two more days in New York before it was time to return to Las
Vegas. They had planned to go to dinner that Friday, take in some sights on
Saturday and then fly back to Vegas on Sunday. However Gil got a call late
Thursday night and he was summoned back to Vegas ASAP. Gil took an early
flight Friday morning and left Sara in New York to wrap up things with NYC
CSI. Sara spent the day at New York CSI headquarters and concluded the team
exchange.  
  
Friday evening she called down for room service and she opted to dine in and
plan her sightseeing tour for Saturday. After awhile Sara got bored and went
to the lounge in the Hotel Club level. The lounge was very quiet and there was
only one other person there besides the attendant. Sara had a glass of white
wine and then the good looking man approached her.  
  
"Excuse me for being rude but I was wondering if I could join you for some
conversation since we are the only ones in the lounge," he said as a way of
introduction.  
  
"Sure, please sit down," Sara offered.  
  
"Thank you, I am Pierre," he accepted holding out his hand to Sara.  
  
"Sara," she replied taking his hand.  
  
Pierre lifted her hand and kissed the back of it. Sara blushed slightly and
then withdrew her hand. Pierre smiled at her and she felt very attracted to
him. The Sara pondered how very close she felt to Gil while they were together
and yet how quickly she could forget him while he was away.  
  
"Sorry if I embarrassed you, it's a French thing," Pierre apologized.  
  
"It's okay, so you are French?'  
  
"Yes although I live half the time in New York and the other half in Paris.
Business you know."  
  
"I see, so you are staying here?"  
  
"No I just stopped by to see some friends but they have left now. I thought I
would get a nightcap before I headed home. Are you staying here?"  
  
"Yes but I leave on Sunday," Sara answered finding it very easy to talk with
him.  
  
For the next hour Pierre and Sara had an engaging conversation. Sara learned
about his business and about Paris. She told him about CSI and the exchange
program with Vegas and NYC. She told him about Gil and how they planned to
eventually get engaged and then married. The attendant then came over and told
them that he was closing the lounge in ten minutes and offered them a last
call. They both declined but then Pierre offered to take Sara to one of his
favorite clubs in the city. She knew she should say no and return to her room
but she accepted. Sara said that she wanted to change and she would meet
Pierre in the lobby.  
  
Sara returned to her room and saw that she had no messages. In a way she was
relived that Gil had not called. She decided not to call Gil that evening and
then she changed into her favorite red dress. The dress was short and showed
off her shapely legs to about eight inches above the knees. She wore thigh
high nylons that the dress just covered the elastic tops. She opted for her
matching red panties and no bra. Sara then left the room and went to the lobby
to meet up with Pierre.  
  
Pierre smiled when he saw Sara and he escorted her into a waiting limo. As
they rode to the club, Sara felt the Pierre could see right through her. His
gaze was piercing and it was if he could read her mind. Sara felt very
vulnerable in his presence. The limo pulled up in front of a building that
looked like an abandoned warehouse. There was a long line of people waiting to
get inside. Pierre escorted Sara to the front of the line and the door guard
smiled and greeted Pierre. He opened the door for Pierre and told them both to
have a good time.  
  
Inside the club was huge with numerous bars and dance floors. There were three
tiers of dance floors and then small platforms where a few girls were dancing
by themselves. Sara noticed that she could see up the girl's skirts when they
were dancing on the platforms. Sara was handed a glass of champagne as Pierre
showed her around the club. Sara noticed one girl dancing with a handsome
blonde man. Her hips had a graceful movement all their own and her skirt
displayed her shapely legs. She wore a thin blouse and Sara realized that the
girl was not wearing a bra. The girl displayed a hint of decadence and arousal
to those who watched her. Pierre smiled as he noticed Sara watching Sasha
dance.  
  
Sara's glass was empty and she was handed a new glass of champagne. Sara knew
that her defenses were diminishing as she drank the champagne and watched all
the beautiful people in the club. Pierre then pointed out a tall young black
man dancing with a beautiful blonde girl.  
  
"Jackson, over there, he's an employee of mine and has quite a way with the
female staff."  
  
"A real seducer, you say?" Sara asked in surprise.  
  
Jackson was across the room in conversation with several others. He was tall
and Sara guessed him to be 6'3" and in his twenties. He was lean with broad
shoulders, strong forearms and shovels for hands. He was handsome with a very
dark brown, black complexion and an easy smile. Pierre rested his hand on
Sara's forearm. His fingers were long and delicate as they brushed along her
arm lightly enough to make her shiver as he spoke yet softer into her ear.  
  
"Yes, the ladies say he has an enormous cock." Pierre whispered.  
  
"So your staff tells you this? When, in visits to your office? Sara asked
trying to be coy and not disturbed by his suggestive behavior.  
  
"Oh I have had a few young ladies whom I have managed to get to tell me many
things, usually in my office after hours after they have taken their panties
off." Pierre went on to say.  
  
Sara realized she had finished her second glass of champagne and regretted
doing so. She knew she could lose her inhibitions after too much to drink.
With Pierre's fingers brushing along her forearm she was feeling aroused. The
sensations surprised her and she was speechless for what seemed like several
minutes.  
  
"You need another drink Sara and you should meet Jackson." Pierre spoke before
leaving her standing there alone.  
  
A few moments later Pierre returned with another glass of champagne and
Jackson was beside him as he handed Sara the drink.  
  
"I'd like to introduce you to Jackson. Jackson this is Sara, Sara, Jackson.
Now I was just telling Jackson how much you said you wanted to dance with
him." Pierre said teasingly.  
  
The nerve of Pierre, Sara had said no such thing. While she was contemplating
a response, Jackson's gentle voice and smiling, dark eyes came quickly to Sara
as he offered her his hand. Downing her third glass of champagne they moved to
the center of the room where two couples were dancing to a slow melody.
Jackson took Sara in his arms. Her mind was racing as Jackson's arms held her
and his hard muscled body came together with Sara's.  
  
"I saw how you were looking at me," he said over confidently. "You want me,
don't you? I see it in your eyes every time you look at me. You want me and I
will have you tonight."  
  
Jackson slipped his hand down and covered one of Sara's ass cheeks. Sara froze
as his one hand grasped the entire buttock. Embarrassed Sara broke from
Jackson's embrace and walked to the far side of the room. She needed a minute
to think.  
  
Unfortunately the champagne was having its usual effect on her and her mind
was racing and flushed with thoughts of Jackson's arms around her. Was his
cock really huge?  
  
Thoughts flew through her mind and of Gil and how he alone should be enough to
satisfy her erotic urges. Sex with Gil had been and still was so hot for her.
Again her thoughts returned to the feelings that Jackson's embrace unleashed.
She could feel her pussy lips all swollen and wet now. Sara's mind was alive
with desire but her eyes were unfocused. Across the room Pierre's eyes caught
Sara's and he held them. The longer Sara looked into Pierre's eyes the clearer
it became that she wanted him.  
  
On some level Sara badly needed to find a way to lose her self and her
inhibitions tonight. Sara's pussy felt on fire and her breasts ached. She was
sure her hard nipples where standing out, visible beneath her dress. Pierre
simply walked up to her and spoke.  
  
"Come with me Sara I want to show you some other parts of the club," he spoke
softly.  
  
As if under a spell Sara took his arm as he led her away. Sara was close to
him as they walked to an adjoining room then down the far hallway. He slid his
hand across Sara's bare shoulder and his thumb softly caressed the side of her
neck sending shivers through her to her core. Close beside him, Sara felt
breathless, warm and wet. Pierre's arm was around Sara, around her shoulders.
His cologne was mixing with the scent of alcohol on his breath.  
  
The first room they came upon was a bedroom and Sara froze as they entered.
There in the far corner a couple was fucking. In the dim light Sara saw the
woman. She was naked, on her knees on the couch and the man was thrusting into
her from behind. Small pleasurable moans escaped her after each quick flurry
of movements.  
  
"Don't be so shy, Sara," Pierre whispered. "It's not like they are doing
anything that you won't be doing in a minute or two."  
  
In the dim light Pierre lowered his lips to Sara's as he shut the door behind
them. It was as if Sara were watching herself in a movie. She saw her lips
open and her tongue finding Pierre's lips, then his tongue. Pierre's arms were
holding Sara gently but firmly as his kisses became more urgent. He pushed
Sara's hand down the front of his pants so she could feel how hard he was.
Sara was melting she was so wet. Even through his pants Sara could feel his
huge, pulsating cock and her heart was pounding. She was in his grasp and in
his control. Sara so desperately wanted to cum. She needed to be fucked so
badly and she was so aroused she would follow his every command.  
  
Pierre's kisses soon moved to her neck as Sara groaned in submission. Pierre
told her to take her panties off and hand them to him. Sara was embarrassed
realizing how wet they were and how swollen and moist her pussy was. Pierre
held the panties to his nose and inhaled Sara's excitement. He was pleased
with the aroma from the moist panties.  
  
"Now on your knees, Sara," he commanded.  
  
Sara knelt before him and her dress was around her waist. Her nipples and cunt
were alive with desire as Pierre deliberately stared into her eyes while
unbuckling and then unzipping his pants. His pants dropped to his ankles as he
brought his hard cock to Sara's lips. Again Sara saw this erotic picture of
herself now in an x-rated movie. She opened her mouth to run her tongue across
the head of a man's hard cock, a man she hardly knew. Soon Pierre's cock was
deep in her mouth as he chanted her name.  
  
"Sara, Sara that's it, suck me, that's it suck my cock, lick my balls."  
  
Sara could tell from Pierre's hip movements and his inability to continue his
litany of suggestive talk that he was close to cumming. With Sara in tow still
sucking his cock, Pierre eased back to the bed and sat down. Sara was now
kneeling on the floor between his legs. No longer did Sara hear the sound of
the other couple fucking and she wondered if they were watching her?  
  
Sara continued to lick and suck Pierre's cock and balls before running her
tongue under his scrotum across his perineum. He moaned loudly as her hand
circled and squeezed the head of his slick cock. Suddenly Sara felt his hand
on the back of her head, grasping her hair forcing me down to his balls. She
obediently licked and sucked his balls while his cock erupted with hot jets of
cum flooding her hand and his stomach and chest.  
  
Sara groaned while licking him clean, sluttishly tasting his cum, trying to
see up into his eyes. She still had his cum on her lips as he lifted her up
onto the bed as if she weighed nothing. To Sara's surprise Pierre kissed her
deeply. Sara was totally naked now and so aroused, so in need of him. Sara
came as he parted her legs penetrating her wet vagina with one deep stroke!
Her cunt contracted around his hard cock in a spasmodic frenzy, griping his
shaft as wave after wave of obscene pleasure coursed through her body. Sara
screamed out loud as her orgasm gushed forth from her.  
  
Like an animal Pierre's hip movements continued to rapidly move his rigid cock
in and out of Sara's wetness causing her to cry out again. Sara's legs spread
further for Pierre and his insistent cock in his vigorous efforts to cum
again.  
  
As Pierre continued fucking her, Sara felt lips press to her parted mouth, but
these were the lips of a woman! Suddenly Sara realized the couple they had
interrupted earlier had not left at all but had been watching them fucking.
Now the girl's soft warm hand was on Sara's breast caressing and pulling on
her hardened nipples as the girl's wet soft kisses sucked at Sara's tongue and
lips. Sara orgasmed again even more intensely with her mouth on the girl's and
their tongues intertwined.  
  
Pierre thrust deeply into Sara. His hard cock was pulsating in a long deep
climax as it filled her wet vagina with his sperm. Now in the dim light, Sara
opened her eyes to see the woman kissing her had been Sasha, the young woman
with the sensuous hips that she had seen dancing earlier that evening. But
where was the man that had been fucking her? Had he been watching too?  
  
Pierre had moved to Sara's head now, his partially deflated cock was before
her as he stroked her hair. Having just been fucked Sara's legs were still
spread wide. Sara felt Sasha descend to take her kisses to Sara's pussy.
Sasha's hands caressed Sara's hips and belly as Sasha's tongue found the cum
that she desired to taste and eat from Sara's swollen cunt. Sara couldn't stop
her hips from rocking back and forth as if she wanted to cum again against
Sasha's voracious tongue. Sasha's hands and fingers were now caressing Sara's
ass. Pierre sensed Sara's need and continued stroking her hair as she
stretched her neck trying to reach his cock with her lips again while she
fucked Sasha's face.  
  
But Pierre stopped her, saying, "Roll over Sara, roll over my dear, we need to
get your ass ready to be fucked."  
  
Sara rolled to her belly without hesitation as if under Pierre's wicked
control. Sasha's hair settled on Sara's back as her tongue and kisses moved
from the small of Sara's back to her ass and lingered there. Then the tip of
Sasha's tongue found its way down to Sara's anus where she teased Sara,
rimming her asshole with a wet tongue before penetrating her, like Sasha
wanted to see Sara cum yet again.  
  
Pierre moved aside and Sara saw Sasha's lover, standing before her, the man
who had been fucking Sasha earlier. His cock stood erect from a patch of blond
pubic hair. Sara immediately opened her mouth taking him, tasting him as well
as the lingering taste of Sasha's juices still on his shaft.  
  
Again Sara heard Pierre's faint voice, "Get him nice and wet and hard Sara so
he can fuck your cute ass. I hope you want to be fucked in the ass. Do you?"  
  
Sara could only gurgle as this man's entire cock was buried in her mouth.
Tonight Sara felt she needed a hard cock in her ass so badly she ached. Now
what a picture Sara presented to Pierre. He watched as Sara arched her hips
upward off the bed pushing her ass to Sasha's hot tongue while sucking Sasha's
lover's cock deep into her throat. As her lover pulled his wet cock from
Sara's mouth Sasha pushed her tongue into Sara's asshole yet again and brought
Sara to her knees. Sara's head now bowed to the bed as her arms extended out
submissively before her and her nipples were ached.  
  
Sasha's lover, a man whose name Sara didn't even know and whose face she
hadn't seen was kneeling on the bed behind her. The groaning sounds echoed in
the room and the pressure of his hands on Sara's hips only fueled her now
insatiable desire for more. Then she felt Sasha's tongue again and if his
hands were on Sara's hips then it was Sasha's hands that guided his wet hard
cock to Sara's asshole. Sara was sure that Sasha licked her lover's shaft to
further lubricate his cock before it inched into Sara's ass.  
  
His cock felt so big. Sasha, who had been caressing Sara and kissing her clit,
was now beneath Sara licking her pussy as Sasha's lover's cock sank slowly
into Sara's ass. How heavenly it felt to Sara as he started fucking her
harder. Sara pushed back while Sasha's tongue danced across Sara's pussy and
wet clitoris. Sasha's lover thrust into Sara again, pushing her forward until
Sasha was licking his balls. Sara screamed again as she came and came.  
  
Pierre was stroking Sara's hair and throat as he brought his hard cock back to
her mouth, while watching her ass being fucked. He had been further excited by
the eroticism of Sara cumming again on Sasha's face while Sasha's lover buried
his cock inside Sara's asshole. Sara's orgasm caused her to scream out again
as she was fucked endlessly in the ass. With this last orgasm exploding
through her, Sara's ass tightened around the hard rigid cock buried inside,
finally bringing this unknown man to orgasm. Sara could feel his cock shoot
pulse after pulse of hot cum into her rectum as he cried out while his balls
emptied, leaving her filled with his sperm.  
  
A spent Sara collapsed on her belly and she thought briefly of Gil and his
expression if he could see her, crumpled on the bed, legs splayed and her ass
and cunt each dripping each with a different man's cum. Perhaps it was awhile
or only a minute that Sara laid there but suddenly she was aware of another
person to her left settling onto the bed. Sara looked to see it was Jackson
naked on his knees and indeed he had an enormous cock, at least ten inches in
length and he wasn't even erect yet!  
  
Sasha moved as her perfect breasts were swung freely. She took Jackson's cock
into her mouth sucking as much as she could down her throat. Sara watched
Sasha's cute innocent face and beautiful black hair, pulled back by Jackson as
she sucked on his big black cock. Sara had never had sex with a black man and
her thoughts went to Warrick. Sara often thought what it would be like to have
sex with Warrick and now she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as
Jackson's.  
  
Jackson's cock appeared even more enormous and thick. Sasha was only able to
get the head into her mouth and like a slut she licked along the shaft as if
starving for a taste of him. He was hard now, really hard. His cock was thick
with distended pulsating veins. His foreskin was receding as Sasha turned back
to Sara.  
  
Sara realized Pierre was speaking to her as he stood near her. His cock was
once again hard. Sara's right hand was near his leg at the edge of the bed.  
  
"Now Sara," he said, "Who would have guessed that you would turn out to be
such a slut, such a good fuck?"  
  
Pierre stroked Sara's hair, reaching to her swollen pussy. His long fingers
entered Sara then slowly withdrew along her wetness before he continued to
speak.  
  
"If only your Gil could see you now. I see you still need more, Yes? The way
you can't stop moving your hips, am I right? You need more?"  
  
Sara couldn't believe what she was hearing. But yes, she still wanted more
moving her hips and her open cunt against Pierre's hand.  
  
"Yes," Sara said, "I need a hard cock in me, yes please!"  
  
Sara could hardly believe how turned on she was by the sight of this young
man, Jackson's, huge cock. Jackson's strong hands pulled Sara's hips toward
him. Her wet cunt already full of cum was distended and open. As if Sara were
but a feather Jackson turned her onto her back and knelt between her legs
spreading open, pushing them to her chest. Jackson paused between Sara's
spread legs seeming to smile as he brought himself to the opening of her cunt.  

Sara couldn't imagine how his cock was going to fit inside her. She had never
taken a cock so large. He slowly started pushing into her. Thankfully he was
gentle as he pushed all the way in. Sara was so filled. Jackson was stretching
her cunt to new limits. Perhaps he had fucked enough young girls to know to
start slowly but as Sara's orgasm started he began fucking her in earnest.  
  
Sara had never had a cock of this size in her before. Jackson grunted, thrust
and plunged back into her again and again. Sara once again thought of Warrick
and wondered if his cock was as large as Jackson's. Jackson must have sensed
that Sara was about to cum as he stopped and rolled over onto his back his
cock still in her all the while. Jackson spoke again for the first time since
earlier when I had left him while dancing.  
  
"I knew you wanted me. Didn't you? Don't deny it you bitch. You are such a
slut, now fuck me. Yeah, you do the work now, make yourself cum, work that
little cunt of yours Sara, make me cum, Do it!"  
  
It was unbelievable this young man talked like this, but what was worse was
that Sara knew he was right. Sara did need so badly to cum again. She loved
the feeling of his huge cock filling her. Sara had just had a stranger cum in
her ass and Pierre cum in her pussy and earlier in her hand while she tongued
his balls and yet she still needed more. Sara started to ride Jackson's cock
with no hint of making love here just pure fucking and in front of these other
people she didn't know. Pierre also could not pass up a final time to mention
Gil.  
  
He spoke softly with contempt. "Well, I wish your lover; Gil could see what a
little slut you are when he is gone."  
  
With that Pierre moved behind Sara and positioned his rigid cock at the
entrance to her just fucked asshole. He entered her without resistance and
commenced to fuck Sara in time with her pelvic movements on Jackson's huge
cock. Never had Sara been so full, so obscenely fucked like a shameless piece
of meat by these two men and in front of another couple unknown to her. Sara
started to cum yet again screaming aloud as her body convulsed in pleasure as
she felt first Jackson then Pierre cum inside her, filling both her ass and
cunt again.. Their fluids were leaking from her when Sara sensed the presence
of more people in the room. She guessed the number to be six or eight although
she couldn't be sure, everything was such a blur and beyond her comprehension.  
  
Sara was lifted to her feet and she stood totally naked in front of the young
men. Hands covered her body as the excited men groped any available flesh of
the lovely Sara. Fingers filled both her holes, her breasts fondled and her
nipples pinched as they talked about her body and she clearly made out that
they were discussing her fantastic ass. She was then laid on her back on the
bed and one by one the young men fucked her. Their cocks were of different
widths and lengths and she felt that three of them were well endowed as they
filled her pussy. She had multiple intense orgasms before the last man shot
his load into her cum filled cunt.  
  
All the while Sara remembered the words of Pierre all night, "What a slut you
are Sara and what a good fuck. What would Gil say if he could see you now?"  
  
She realized that all of the young men were naked now and that they must have
felt very secure in this room to remove all of their clothes. Sara was rolled
over and placed on all fours she knew that with their recuperative powers that
she was in for another long session of sex. A well endowed man slid his cock
into her pussy as another pushed one into her face. Sara instinctively sucked
the cock deep into her mouth as the other pounded her pussy. A third man took
her long brown hair and wrapped it around his cock and began to jerk off.  
  
The one in her mouth came first followed by the one jerking off into her hair.
The third boy was still fucking her and she felt herself approaching another
orgasm. "Oh my, it feels so good!" Sara heard herself say.  
  
Another young man presented her with his cock which she quickly took in her
mouth. Sara shook as another orgasm rocked her insatiable body as the boy in
her pussy filled her with his cum. The boy in her mouth came quickly coating
her throat with his salty sperm.  
  
Sara fell forward on her knees resting her head on the mattress. Her gorgeous
ass pointing up in the air did not go unnoticed and one of the men scooped cum
out of her pussy and lubricated her asshole. He soon had his finger sliding in
and out easily and then he pressed his cock against her bung hole. He eased
his cock into her ass emitting approval from the other men. The other men
whispered words of encouragement telling him to fuck her hot ass.  
  
Sara was snapped out of her trance when the young man in her ass filled her
hole with his jizm. There was so much cum that she felt it swirling around in
her rectum and trickling out of her ass down over her pussy and inner thighs.
There was more excited talking between the young men and Sara interpreted some
it referencing big cocks. One of the men slid under her and pushed his big
thick cock into her pussy emitting an audible gasp from her. A second one
offered her his big cock which she sucked into her mouth and a third one slid
his big cock into her ass. Now she realized that they wanted her fucked with
the three biggest dicks at that same time. Sara had never been so full of cock
in her holes all together.  
  
They fucked her hard and fast causing her more orgasms if that were possible.
Then the one in her ass stiffened and shot his load deep into her bowels. She
was never so full of cum as she was tonight. The one in her mouth followed and
she swallowed as quickly as she could as blast after blast filled her mouth.
Finally the one in her pussy came and she felt it reach deep into her passage
up into her womb. One by one they removed themselves from Sara but she was
given no rest as three others filled her three holes.  
  
Once again Sara had cocks in her ass, pussy and mouth. She was drained and
exhausted but the young men were relentless as they fucked her almost lifeless
body in all of her holes. As one man shot his wad and freed up one of her
holes another cock was there to take its place. Sara was fucked for hours and
she was sure that the young men each had cum three times maybe even four times
before they were finished with her. She collapsed on the bed.  
  
Sara couldn't remember when they even stopped. She wondered how many times she
sucked to hardness one of them while taking a cock in her ass and cunt at the
same time? Or had someone simply jacked off in her mouth or on her face? Sore
and covered in cum, stretched and tired, Sara was lifted to her feet by
Jackson. She was helped putting her dress back on but she never did recover
her panties. Sara heard voices say that Jackson would take her back to her
hotel. She was half walked and half carried from the club and placed in a
limo.  
  
The ride in the early morning hours was quick across town to the hotel.
Jackson walked her through the lobby to the elevator and up to her room. What
a mess Sara felt she was and she felt like all eyes were on her, particularly
the businessmen who stared. Once in the room Sara flopped down on her bed and
listened as Jackson ran a hot bath for her. Jackson then undressed Sara again
and lifted her up effortlessly in his arms. He placed her in the tub and told
her he would be back later to check on her.  
  
Sara soaked her aching body in the tub as she heard Jackson leave the room.
Her mind wondered back to the previous night and she then thought of Gil. "My
God, he hasn't been gone but a week and I have had sex with at least eleven
men and one woman all in the past twelve hours," she said to herself.  
  
Sara soaked in the tub for a long time before she lifted her tired and
stretched body out of it. She dried off and then put on the terry robe
supplied by the hotel. Sara then lay down in the bed on top of the covers
dressed only in the robe. There would be no sightseeing today she thought as
she fell asleep.  
  
JACKSON'S RETURN  
  
As Sara rested she couldn't help but think about Jackson's big cock. It had to
be at least 10" to 12" long and 6" around. She remembered how she had sucked
him off and then how he filled her pussy with his cock. She remembered cumming
and cumming and then being rolled over on top of Jackson as Pierre put his
dick in her ass. They gave Sara her fantastic double fuck and she loved it.
She was awakened when Jackson entered her room. Apparently he had kept her
room key so that he could let himself in. He had returned to check on her to
see if she was alright.  
  
He stepped inside and locked the door. Sara stood up out of bed and pulled the
robe tightly around her body as she was naked under it. Jackson smiled at her
and slipped his arms around her pulling Sara toward him. His one hand snaked
in her robe and cupped her sex. Sara's pussy was sopping wet, her body once
again betraying her. He freed his own erect cock from his pants and she felt
it press up against her. Their lips met in a passionate kiss with his tongue
darting into her mouth in search of hers. She pressed her delicate body
against him as they tongue fucked one another. Sara could feel pleasure
surging up her spine.  
  
Sara once again succumbed to her desires and she led Jackson by the hand to
the bed. She sat down on the bed and her tiny hands fumbled with Jackson's
trousers. She pushed his trousers and underwear down over his hips to his feet
as his big cock bounced in front of her face. Jackson took off his shirt and
kicked his pants and briefs aside becoming totally naked. Sara stared hungrily
at his huge cock and then reached out with her tiny hand to stroke it. She
marveled at its size and wondered how she ever had handled it the first time.
Jackson sighed as she masturbated him.  
  
She leaned forward and her tongue snaked out and lapped at his ball sac
lightly, then she gently licked up and down his shaft. Her tongue circled his
cock head as she slowly took the head of his penis into her mouth. Her lips
slid further down the shaft as she was able to take half of his cock in her
mouth drawing a moan from him. They hadn't spoken a word to each other since
they kissed. Sara began to bob her head back and forth on his cock, sucking
hard on his huge member and testing her gag line. She was able to get about
seven inches in her mouth. Sara slurped loudly on Jackson's dick as her soft
lips glided smoothly up and down his long cock.  
  
Jackson stood before the petite Sara as she sucked ravenously on his oversized
cock. Her small hand cupped his balls and gently caressed them as her tongue
licked at the head of his dick each time it came out of her mouth. Jackson
placed his hands on the back of her head and guided her as she gave him an
incredible blowjob. He loved the way she sucked his cock. She was so hot and
he couldn't believe his good fortune as he held her hair back to watch her
pretty face and sensuous mouth. Sara kept her eyes closed with her lips snugly
wrapped around his shaft as she bobbed back and forth. She was still
incredibly turned on and her pussy was soaked.  
  
Jackson brought excitement into her life with his big cock and Sara now
realized that she was addicted to it. It was the second time in two days that
she had this cock and she knew now that it wasn't enough. In fact every few
days may not be enough or even every day may not be enough. She was so
enamored with his impressive cock; she found that she loved to suck on it.
Sara was desperate to please him and to make him cum. She loved to swallow
cum. Sara wanted this to be Jackson's best blow job ever and she put all her
efforts into it even more so than she ever had with Gil. It did not take long
to bring Jackson to the edge.  
  
Jackson announced that he was cumming and Sara clamped down on his cock
determined to swallow every drop of his seed. She could feel his cock jerk in
her hand as volley after volley bounced off the back of her throat. Sara
swallowed as quickly as she could and did not allow a drop to escape her
mouth. She continued to suck on his cock milking it dry of his sperm. Then
Sara took the cock from her mouth and Jackson watched as she squeezed more cum
out the end of his dick. Sara then wrapped her lips around it and sucked his
man juice dry. She nibbled on his dick head causing him to shiver and push her
away. Jackson's cock stayed hard and Sara marveled at the impressive organ
before her.  
  
Sara lay back on the bed and opened her robe. She displayed her beautiful
neatly trimmed pussy to Jackson. She opened her legs and smiled at him.  
  
"Now you have something for me," she said as she opened her legs before him
hiding nothing and leaving no doubt as to her desire; her pussy for his
taking.  
  
Jackson knelt before Sara at the end of her bed and kissed her from her knee
up her soft thighs towards her womanhood. He took in the lovely smell of her
as he kissed her smooth creamy white skin just beside her vagina. Sara as in a
state of ecstasy and her heart pounded as she watched her young lover lick
her. Her cunt lips quivered as he teased them with his tongue and kissed her
everywhere she desired. Jackson's tongue was long and probed deep into the
inner walls of her pussy.  
  
Sara ran her hands over her body cupping her breasts and rolling her nipples
between her fingertips. Jackson sucked her cunt lips into his mouth as his
tongue snaked around in her snatch. Jackson still had not made contact with
her clit and Sara desperately needed his tongue or his cock to touch her clit.
She moaned in pleasure and frustration as Jackson continued to tease her. He
again wiggled his tongue deep within her pussy before finally nudging her
clit. Sara jumped as a spark of pleasure shot through her body.  
  
Jackson slid his hands under her curvy ass and lovingly cupped her shapely ass
cheeks. He sucked her clit into his mouth and held it between his lips as he
ran his tongue over the hard little pearl. Sara arched her back as she felt
her orgasm approach.  
  
"Oh yes, oh my," she called out as the first wave rocked her body.  
  
Sara grabbed Jackson's head with both hands and pulled his face harder into
her crotch. She vigorously humped his face as his tongue danced over her super
sensitive cit. Her thighs clamped around his head and her entire body trembled
as she came again almost violently. Sara felt her pussy pulsating as she
covered Jackson's face with her female juices. Finally she collapsed back on
the bed releasing him in the process.  
  
"Oh my God," Sara moaned.  
  
Jackson raised himself up and knelt between her legs. His huge cock looked
menacing as it hovered above her hips.  
  
"Are you ready for this?" he asked smiling confidently.  
  
"Oh yes please, fuck me now," Sara pleaded.  
  
Jackson held his cock and lined up the swollen head with the entrance to her
sex. He pushed forward slightly allowing her tight cunt lips to open up for
his impressive cock. He was about half way in when he pulled out and then
slowly eased back into her causing her to moan in pleasure. Jackson would push
in a little and then pull out a little slowly working his cock deeper and
deeper into her vagina. Finally his entire cock was buried in her and Sara
sighed feeling completely full almost afraid to move. Even though Jackson had
fucked her before this was still a new sensation for her to be this full.  
  
Jackson held himself inside her waiting for Sara to start fucking him. He
looked down at her and smiled and then she pulled him down to her and they
kissed deeply with their tongues playing with one another. Sara was ready to
be fucked and she needed his big dick to slide in and out of her and rub her
clit. She began to move and then Jackson fucked her using long slow hard
strokes. Sara locked her legs around Jackson's ass and pulled him into her. He
began to fuck her harder and faster and she felt another orgasm on its way.
She was at the mercy of his gigantic organ as it pounded her pussy.  
  
If Jackson hadn't just cum in her mouth he would not have been able to hold on
as long. Sara was so hot and squeezed him with her tight pussy; she was really
a good fuck. Jackson fucked through one orgasm after another before he filled
her pussy with cum. His orgasm was as intense as hers as their bodies ground
together and they moaned and groaned loudly.  
  
Sara could feel his cock softening but even then it still filled her cunt.
Jackson slowly lifted himself off of her body and in so doing his thick cock
slipped from her pussy. Sara felt the void in her cunt as his cock left her
body as gasped as the coolness of the air touched her vacant pussy. Sara
rolled over on her stomach so as to look at Jackson who lay on his back.  
  
Jackson looked at Sara's ass and he could not resist running his hands over
her shapely cheeks. Her ass was so amazing that he felt his loins stir with
desire. He had never seen such a cute ass no wonder Pierre and Sasha's friend
had fucked it. Jackson got to his knees behind Sara and kneaded her gorgeous
ass cheeks. He then began to kiss her cheeks and run his tongue lightly in the
crack of her ass. Sara wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as he tongued and
kissed her.  
  
Jackson grabbed a buttock in each of his massive hands as if he was palming a
basketball and lifted her so that her ass was perched in the air. Sara's head
was still on the bed and she turned it to one side and let out a gasp as
Jackson's tongue licked close to her asshole. Jackson ran his tongue from her
pussy to her ass causing Sara to tingle in anticipation of what might be next.  
  
Jackson spread her ass cheeks with his hands and dipped his tongue into the
crack locating her nether hole. His tongue slowly circled her anus and she
flinched at the contact. He then pushed his tongue as far as he could into her
asshole and she found herself wanting him to fuck her up the ass. She had been
ass fucked enough in the past few days but she was still worried about
Jackson's size. He continued to ass fuck her with his tongue and she was at
his mercy. Her desire grew as he worked her ass to the point that she really
wanted more in her ass.  
  
Jackson removed his tongue from her ass and ran his hard cock between her ass
cheeks as he spoke to her, "I want to fuck you in the ass Sara. Do you want me
to fuck your hot ass? I can see that your ass is waiting to be fucked."  
  
"Oh yes Jackson, but you're so big. You must get some cream from my bathroom,"
Sara replied to him with apprehension.  
  
Jackson sprinted to the bathroom and was back in bed in no time with the
lubricant in his hands. Sara arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass
back at him. He coated her asshole with a generous amount of cream and slid
his thick finger in her hole. He took his time preparing her ass relishing
every moment. He then coated his entire cock with the cream and placed the
head at the entrance to her anus. Jackson pushed forward and the thick cock
head squeezed into her tight asshole.  
  
Sara winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than it ever and she
gasped, "Go slow let me get used to it."  
  
Jackson withdrew his cock head and then pushed it back in this time causing
more pleasure than pain. He pushed until a couple of inches were in Sara's
ass. Sara found herself holding her breath and her body covered in goose
bumps. He was so thick and her asshole stretched to new dimensions and held
his cock in a vice like grip. Jackson slowly slid his dick in and out of her
each time going a little deeper. The pain had subsided and was replaced with a
feeling of fullness.  
  
"Relax and breathe Sara," urged Jackson.  
  
Sara relaxed a little and then felt more of his cock slide into her asshole.
She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and then a wave of pleasure passed
through her body. She was convinced that Jackson had his whole cock in her now
but really he only had about half of his big dick in her. She felt so full so
had no idea that he had another five inches before he was done. Jackson kept
adding more and more of his cock to her ass. There was pain then fullness and
then pleasure each time he went deeper. Sara would tense, relax and then enjoy
it. This pattern continued until Jackson had ten inches buried in Sara's ass.  

"Oh my God, you are so big I feel so full," cried out Sara.  
  
Jackson reached around and played with Sara's clit as he pounded her ass. Her
pussy and asshole were on fire as the big cock reached previously untouched
areas in her body. Sara was on the brink of another huge orgasm as Jackson
methodically fucked her in her tight anus with his sizeable cock. He loved
watching his cock slide out of her shapely ass and then plunge back in as his
hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle with each
thrust. Her orgasm surged within her as he fucked her ass harder and faster.  
  
As Sara came and came her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed and
clamped around Jackson's fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Sara's
asshole pulsated as he drove his big cock in and out of it. Her ass
involuntarily squeezed and released his huge member as he fucked it causing
him to finally lose it. He slid his pecker deep into her rectum as his cock
spasm and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. Jackson kept
fucking her as load after load was fired into her ass; his cock kept twitching
and spurting inside the impaled Sara.  
  
Sara had never felt so full of cum and there was no where for it to go blocked
by Jackson's swollen cock buried in her ass. He slowed his pace and eventually
stopped allowing his cock to remain buried in Sara's ass. He did not go soft
right away and he gently moved his hips pushing cum around in her ass. Some of
it trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips.  
  
Sara could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, "Please no more, I can't
take any more, please stop."  
  
Reluctantly Jackson stopped and slowly withdrew his cock from her loosened
asshole. He marveled in the sight of his enormous cock sliding out of her
shapely ass. The man seed flowed from her asshole and ran like a river down
over her pussy and between her sweet thighs. Jackson and Sara stayed in the
same position for awhile and he massaged her beautiful ass as she remained on
her knees with her ass perched in the air. Jackson pushed down lightly on
Sara's back causing her to accentuate her ass even more. He loved looking at
it and playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. His cock remained
hard and looked menacing around Sara's asshole. It was hard to believe that a
cock that size had just fucked such a beautiful tight ass. Sara looked
magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air.  
  
Jackson slipped out of bed, washed and dressed. He came over to the bed and
kissed Sara on the cheek; she still had not moved. He could not resist
sticking one of his fingers in asshole as a parting gesture. Sara just wiggled
her bum slightly in delight.  
  
"Sara, I enjoyed our time together. Have a safe flight back to Las Vegas and
be sure to look me up if you return to New York. Pierre also sends his
regards," Jackson told her as he left her room.  
  
Sara hadn't even thought of Las Vegas until Jackson mentioned it. Her flight
was tomorrow morning but she didn't even know what time it was today. Sara
checked the time and she was shocked hen she saw it was almost 6:00PM. She got
out of bed and took a shower and then ordered room service. She spent the
evening dining in, watching TV and packing.  
  
Sara noticed that she had no messages from Gil and she opted not to call him
that night as well. Sara was not in the mood to speak with Gil so soon after
she had behaved like such a slut. She was still amazed at how her body
responded to the continuous fucking she received in the past twelve hours and
the number of cocks that had invaded her body. She didn't think that she was
capable of such shameful behavior but she had loved every minute and every
inch of her debauchery.  
  
Sara decided that she would call Gil from the airport in the morning before
her flight. Of course unbeknown to Sara was that Gil had taken advantage of
her absence to spend the weekend with Catherine. Gil was obsessed with
Catherine's ass and he wanted to fuck it every chance he had. At that moment
he was cumming in Catherine's hot shapely ass for a second time that evening.  
  
As Sara thought about Gil she decided that she would take a taxi home from the
Las Vegas airport tomorrow. She had had enough cock to last a month in the
past twelve hours and she wanted to take a break. What she could really use
was some tender female loving and she thought of the pretty girl Sasha. Sara
was disappointed that she had no way of contacting Sasha. Then she thought
about Catherine and Sara wondered if she would like some company tomorrow.




        CSI and Internal Affairs Ch. 09


_AUTHOR'S NOTE: This will be the final chapter in this series. I was not going
to write any more after chapter eight as the series didn't seem to generate
much reader interest. However I received a number of e-mails requesting that I
write another CSI chapter and include some additional characters. So for those
of you CSI fans enjoy the story._  
  
*  
  
Sara had returned home from her New York visit which was one she wouldn't soon
forget. She had never been fucked like that in her life and she still made
mental images of large throbbing cocks filling all her holes. The there was
the one on one sex with Jackson and Sara was surprised that she could handle
his huge cock as easy as she did. That was all history now and she tried to
dismiss it from her mind as she lat in bed with Gil that Friday night. They
had made passionate love and Gil was asleep as Sara struggled to erase the
memory of New York.  
  
Across town a different scenario was being played out. Warrick, Nick and Greg
were at Catherine's home. Catherine's pussy was full as she was riding
Warrick's big black dick. At the same time Nick had his cock in Catherine's
ass while Catherine sucked on Greg's cock. It was Catherine's first triple
penetration and she was going wild as she was filled with over two feet of
cock.  
  
It had happened by coincidence that the three guys showed up at Catherine's
house at the same time. Catherine had not been expecting anyone that evening.
Warrick wanted to surprise Catherine as did Nick and Greg. When they arrived
at Catherine's house at the same time, they decided to go for it together.
After all they had tripled fucked Stella when she was in town. Why not
Catherine?  
  
Once inside the house things moved quickly. Catherine was stripped of her
clothes and guided into her own bedroom where she got in bed on her back. The
three guys stripped quickly and Greg was the first one between Catherine's
legs. He was rock hard and he eased his impressive cock into Catherine's
pussy. Catherine gasped when she felt the big cock enter her and she wrapped
her legs around Greg's torso.  
  
"Ooooohhhh" Catherine sighed.  
  
Greg started pounding away at her pussy with his big cock as he was really
turned on and close to cumming. Then his body stiffened and he ejaculated deep
into Catherine's cunt. Catherine held her colleague tightly with her arms and
legs as he shot streams of cum into her womb. Even though Greg came quickly,
Catherine knew that she was in for a long evening with the three guys. It was
not uncommon for these young virile guys to cum four or five times in one day.
Greg pulled out of Catherine's pussy and Warrick was there immediately to take
his place. Catherine felt his big black cock fill her cunt and she wrapped her
legs and arms around Warrick.  
  
"Oh my God you are big," she gasped.  
  
Warrick fucked Catherine with rapid strokes as he too would not last long. His
body soon stiffened and then he filled Catherine's cunt with his load. Her
pussy was overflowing with cum and it began to trickle out of her. As soon as
Warrick pulled out of her Nick was in her and he too fucked her hard and fast
before shooting his load into her. Catherine also orgasmed and she wrapped her
arms and legs around Nick and squeezed his body as she climaxed. Nick felt her
cunt muscles working his cock as she came. Nick let Catherine relax before he
pulled his cock from her pussy. The three guys watched as cum dribbled out of
Catherine's cunt and coated her inner thighs.  
  
All three guys were erect and their big cocks dangled in front of them.
Catherine stared at the impressive cocks that were above average size. Warrick
was longer than the other two guys but they were all nice and thick. Catherine
liked cocks this size. Greg crawled back between her legs and he slipped his
cock into her cum filled cunt.  
  
Catherine knew that Greg would last longer this time and that she would
probably orgasm again before he came. Warrick knelt along side Catherine's
head on one side and offered his cock to her mouth. Catherine turned her head
to one side and took the big dick in her mouth. Nick moved to the other side
of her head and Catherine took turns sucking on Nick's and Warrick's cocks as
Greg fucked her. Catherine had multiple orgasms before Greg came again and her
pussy was cum drenched with commingled juices. Then it was Warrick's turn to
fuck her again and Greg had her suck his cock clean of the combined juices.  
  
Catherine sucked on Nick's cock and Greg's cock as Warrick fucked her silly.
Catherine had more orgasms and her felt weak and lifeless by the time Warrick
fired a barrage of cum into her pussy again. Then it was Nick's turn even
though Catherine had nothing left. She lay almost lifeless as Nick fucked her
until he came again. The three guys then left her to rest for awhile and they
went to her refrigerator and helped themselves to the beer. They all downed
one beer and then they returned to Catherine's bedroom. Greg stopped in her
bathroom and located a bottle of lotion and brought it into Catherine's
bedroom.  
  
The lifeless body of Catherine was then rolled over and her hips were pulled
up so that her big beautiful ass stuck up in the air. Greg got behind
Catherine and he began to fondle her ass and tease her nether hole. At the
same time Warrick got in front of Catherine and fed his cock to her mouth.
Catherine sucked on the big dark dick as Greg fingered her asshole and pussy
at the same time. He had put an ample amount of lotion in her asshole and his
finger moved around easily. Satisfied that she was ready, Greg put lotion on
his cock, spit in his hand and stroked his cock making it very slick. He knelt
behind Catherine and eased his cock into her asshole. Catherine gasped on
Warrick's cock when she felt the big cock worm its way onto her ass.  
  
Catherine had been butt fucked many times before so there was no pain for her
just that familiar sense of fullness. Greg fucked her slowly as she sucked on
Warrick's cock. Nick moved along side her and he played with her tits as they
hung down toward the bed. Greg tried to prolong fucking her ass as he loved
watching his big cock slide in and out of her anal passage. He squeezed her
fleshy buttocks as he fucked her ass and he like to see them jiggle when his
thighs slapped against them. Catherine knew that Greg intended to cum in her
ass and she loved the wicked feeling of cum shooting into her rectum.  
  
Catherine felt Warrick's cock pulsate in her mouth and she sensed that he
would cum before Greg came. Warrick held Catherine's head gently in his hands
as he erupted in her mouth. Even though it was his third load there was still
plenty of it. Catherine gulped and swallowed as quickly as she could as jet
after jet shot into her mouth. Warrick's ejaculation finally subsided and
Catherine sucked on his cock gently milking the remaining cum from his shaft.  
  
Catherine then felt the first jolt of cum shoot deep into her rectum as Greg
began to ejaculate. He fired five or six streams into her anal canal and then
the barrage stopped. Catherine felt the fullness in her ass and she used her
anal muscles to squeeze every last drop of cum from Greg's cock. His cock
eventually softened and slipped from her asshole with an audible pop and a
trail of semen oozing out of her anus. Catherine relaxed for a minute and she
felt Greg's cum dribble down her inner thighs.  
  
Catherine did not relax long though as Nick was behind Catherine and he pushed
his impressive cock into her ass. Nick was excited to be in her ass and he
fucked it fast and furious. Nick too loved the way her buttocks jiggled as he
slammed into her seeking another ejaculation. Catherine was presented with
Greg's cock to suck clean as Nick drilled her ass. Catherine sucked on Greg's
soft cock and she liked the feel of it in her mouth. Then she felt Nick
stiffen and cum in her ass. Once again she was taken with the force and the
amount of semen that the guys generated when they ejaculated in her. Catherine
instinctively used her anal muscles to milk Nick's cock dry before he finally
slipped out of her ass.  
  
The guys left her again and went to get another beer. When they finally
returned to Catherine's room they were ready for more action even though they
had all cum three times already. Catherine allowed her body to be maneuvered
into position as her pussy was guided onto Greg's cock as he lay on his back.
The Warrick shoved his lubricated cock into her ass and Nick pushed his cock
into her mouth. Catherine allowed herself to be used by her three colleagues
and this time she was thankful to have a cock in her pussy again. She too was
horny again and her clit needed a good scraping.  
  
The three guys fucked Catherine for a long time before they finally came
again. She had had multiple orgasms and she had collapsed on Greg underneath
her. Catherine had nothing left and she lay still as the three guys sought
their pleasure. Her mouth just closed around Nick's cock as he fucked her face
until he came in her mouth. Instinctively she swallowed his load. Warrick was
the next to cum and he shot his wad in her ass which was filled to overflowing
from so much cum. Finally Greg came in her pussy and then Catherine moved off
of him and lay face down on the bed.  
  
The guys left Catherine alone in her room and helped themselves to more beer.
Then they showered and dressed one by one while an exhausted and sexually
drained Catherine lay face down in her bed. The guys were ready to leave at
that point and they looked at Catherine's well fucked body. Her belly was full
of cum and cum was oozing from her asshole and her pussy. The guys were
pleased with their performance and one by one they walked passed Catherine and
gave her a light tap on her buttocks making them jiggle.  
  
"Have a good weekend, we'll see you at work Monday," one of them said as they
all left.  
  
Catherine just sighed as she was too exhausted to move or speak. She was too
tired and sexually drained to get out of bed so Catherine decided that she
would bathe in the morning. She stayed in bed and dozed off to sleep with cum
filled holes. Catherine slept soundly until she heard her doorbell ringing the
next morning.  
  
"Who the fuck can that be?" she thought as she swung her legs out of bed.  
  
Catherine put on a robe and went to the front door. She looked through the
peep hole and saw Sara standing there. Catherine opened the door and let Sara
in.  
  
"Jesus Catherine, you look terrible. You look like you were rode hard and put
away wet!" Sara exclaimed.  
  
"That's probably a good description. It was a rough night. What brings you
over here so early?" Catherine said you a yawn.  
  
"Gil was still sleeping when I got back from my jog so I thought I'd have some
coffee with you."  
  
"That sounds good right now. Come on in the kitchen and I'll make some."  
  
Sara followed Catherine into the kitchen and sat at the table while Catherine
put on a pot of coffee. "I need to tell you something," Sara stated.  
  
"Sure tell me and then I want to hear about New York too," Catherine replied.  
  
"Gil and I are leaving the lab."  
  
"What?" Catherine said somewhat shocked.  
  
"Yeah, Gil took a job with a university as a professor. He will be resigning
Monday," Sara told Catherine  
  
"Wow he did a good job keeping that quiet and so did you," Catherine
responded.  
  
"Were getting married too," Sara admitted.  
  
"You are full of news," Catherine said as she poured two cups of coffee.  
  
Catherine sat at the table with Sara as they sipped their coffee. "What are
you going to do at the school?"  
  
"I'll probably work in the lab as Gil's assistant but we are still working
that out," Sara replied.  
  
"Are you getting married here before you leave?"  
  
"Yes but we are keeping it very private."  
  
"Well Monday should prove to be a very interesting day around the lab next
week."  
  
"I wanted you to hear the news before anyone else."  
  
"I appreciate that Sara, now tell be about your New York trip," Catherine
asked.  
  
Sara then told Catherine about the New York trip and she spared no details.
She told Catherine about Pierre, the club and Jackson. Catherine was stunned
by Sara's recount of all the sex that went on at the club and Sara's
involvement. Catherine was turned on by Sara's retelling of her sexual
encounters. Catherine also decided that it might be her last chance to have
sex with Sara before Sara left town.  
  
"I need a shower. Want to join me?" Catherine asked.  
  
"Sure I didn't shower since I jogged this morning."  
  
"Put your clothes in the washer while we shower," Catherine offered.  
  
Catherine then went in to run the shower and when the water was warm enough
she got in. Sara joined her shortly after and the two women looked at each
other's body which they were very familiar with. Catherine pushed Sara back
against the shower wall and smiled wickedly at her as Catherine dropped slowly
to her knees. As Catherine spread Sara's legs she couldn't conceal a moan and
she gasped as she felt Catherine's hot breath on her pussy. Catherine started
to place delicate kisses upon Sara's naked thighs and the sensation of her wet
lips on Sara's warm skin sent shockwaves of excitement through her. Catherine
ran a fingertip down Sara's slit and she groaned with pleasure as Catherine's
fingers honed in on Sara's now swollen clit.  
  
Catherine inhaled the sweet odor of Sara's pussy, savoring the musky smell and
her tongue darted out as she lapped excitedly at her pussy. Next she pulled
Sara's pussy lips open to expose every fold of her pink pussy. Catherine
darted her tongue in and out of Sara's now dripping cunt as she used her
tongue like a little cock. Catherine used her thumb to rub Sara's clit as she
dipped her fingers into Sara's soaking pussy, getting one of them nice and wet
and then slid it into Sara's well used asshole. Catherine started to switch
between sucking Sara's clit into her hot mouth and sliding her fingers into
Sara's hot pussy and one into her ass. Sara groaned as she often did with anal
penetration. Soon the intensity in Sara's ass, pussy and clit built up to a
boiling point, she came hard and her juices spilt from her and into
Catherine's awaiting mouth.  
  
Next Sara turned Catherine so that she is spread-eagled with her hands against
the wall of the shower and Sara watched as the rivulets of water from the
shower coursed down her beautiful body and ran between her legs. Sara started
to place gentle kisses all over Catherine's body beginning at her shoulders
and kissed downward across her back to her curvy firm ass. Sara began to lick
and kiss Catherine's hips planting kisses all over her creamy smooth sensitive
skin. Sara couldn't help herself from gently nibbling the cheeky flesh of
Catherine's ass. Catherine gave off a playful yelp and wiggled her bottom in
delight. As Sara kissed the inside of Catherine's thighs she heard her groan
with passion as Sara's mouth moved steadily up her thighs toward her pussy.  
  
Sara loved the smell of Catherine's pussy and she was desperate to taste her
again. Sara sat between Catherine's legs and probed her luscious pussy gently
with her tongue licking Catherine's clit, which swelled immediately to Sara's
touch. Sara next enveloped Catherine's clit with her mouth and rolled it
between her teeth emitting squeals of delight from Catherine signaling Sara
that she was driving Catherine wild. Sara continued to eat her, lick her and
probe Catherine's tight sweet hole with her tongue. Then Sara slipped a finger
into Catherine's dripping pussy and finger fucked her while she sucked and
nibbled her swollen clit.  
  
Sara felt Catherine's clit swell and stiffen as she grabbed Sara by the hair,
forcing Sara's tongue deeper inside. Catherine ground her clit against Sara
and Catherine's body quaked with orgasm. Sara heard the breathing and moaning
become uncontrollable as Catherine continued to push against Sara's face,
grinding her pussy against her and cumming all over her face. Sara hungrily
sucked up Catherine's juices and Catherine wondered if Sara could taste the
semen from her three previous lovers. Both of them stood under the water for a
few more minutes relishing their pleasure before leaving the shower.  
  
They dried off and Catherine got a robe for Sara to wear. They went in the
kitchen and had a second cup of coffee and chatted some more. Sara then got up
and put her wet jogging clothes in the dryer and then she returned to the
kitchen table. Catherine had a mischievous look in her eye.  
  
"Why are you smiling Catherine?" Sara asked suspiciously.  
  
"Oh I was just thinking that we have some time to kill while your clothes are
drying. I want to show you something in my bedroom," Catherine answered
sexily.  
  
Catherine and Sara went back into the bedroom and Catherine showed Sara the
new sex toy. It was a dildo that had three cocks attached together. Sara
giggled when she saw it and then inspected it.  
  
"Where did you get this? How do you use it?" Sara asked curiously.  
  
"Two of the cocks are for your pussy and your ass and the third cock is for
the pussy of the person fucking you," Catherine explained.  
  
"And you want to use this thing on me?" Sara giggled.  
  
"Of course let me show you," Catherine replied.  
  
Sara got on the bed as Catherine directed and then Catherine put lube on the
fake cock and inserted the two adjacent dildos in Sara's pussy and ass.
Catherine looked at the fake set of cocks filling her colleague's holes with
the third cock pointing in the opposite direction. Catherine then got on the
bed and put the other end in her pussy. Then she rocked her Sara and the two
of them picked up the pace and worked the fake cocks in and out of their holes
until they were cumming and the cocks were covered with their female juices.
Catherine rocked in orgasm and she collapsed on top of Sara. Sara seemed to
keep cumming and her body lifted off the bed almost dislodging Catherine from
the other end of the dildo. Sara screamed out loud as her body shook with
tremors and chills ran through her. Then they lay in each other's arms briefly
soothing each other.  
  
"Wow that is some toy," gasped Sara.  
  
"Isn't it great? I'm going to miss using this on you among other things,"
Catherine whispered.  
  
"I'm going to miss you too Catherine, particularly your fantastic ass," Sara
cooed.  
  
"How long do you think that you will behave yourself at the college with all
that young cock and pussy running around?" Catherine teased.  
  
"I'll take it slow but I'm sure I will have fun there," Sara replied sexily.  
  
A buzzer went off and Catherine said, "I think your clothes are dry."  
  
The both laughed and got out of the bed. Sara cleaned up again and then got
dressed as Catherine put the dildo in the sink to soak. Just before Sara left
the phone rang and it was Gil.  
  
"Catherine is Sara there with you?" Gil inquired.  
  
"Yes we had coffee together and she is just leaving. What? Oh no, oh my God
no," Catherine screamed.  
  
"What is it?" Sara asked frantically.  
  
"Warrick's been shot," Catherine gasped.  
  
Sara grabbed the phone from Catherine, "Gil what happened?"  
  
"Warrick been murdered. He was set up. Nick and Greg are on the crime scene.
Sara I need you to come home. There is nothing we can do; Warrick has already
been sent to the ME," Gil told her.  
  
Gil hung up and Sara gave the phone back to Catherine. Sara ran out of the
house and drove home to Gil. Catherine sat down and stared at the room in
disbelief. She knew that things would never be the same again at CSI. Warrick
was gone forever; Gil and Sara would be leaving next week. Catherine wasn't
sure what she would do now, only next week would tell.  
  
CSI -- NEW YORK  
  
Dr. Peyton Driscoll had left CSI New York and returned to London. She had
tried to convince Mac to move to London with her but he could not leave the
CSI team in New York. They were deeply in love and Mac was devastated when
Peyton told him her decision to return to London permanently. Mac was
despondent and it showed around the office.  

Stella finally got Mac to join them for a drink on a Friday night after work.
Stella, Mac, Lindsay and Danny stopped at their favorite bar to unwind. Mac
was glad he stopped as he was enjoying himself and the company of his staff.
It was obvious to Mac that Danny and Lindsay would be sleeping together that
night. Seeing them so lovey dovey, made Mac miss Peyton's company. Stella
noticed this and she made up her mind to do something about it.  
  
Danny and Lindsay eventually left and Stella suggested that Mac come over to
her place in stead of hanging out in the bar. Mac agreed as the bar was
getting crowded and it was hard to talk. They took a taxi to Stella's
apartment and when they got there Stella got hem both a drink. Mac took off
his jacket and tie at Stella's urging. Then Stella went in her room to change
clothes. Mac had never though about Stella sexually before but he couldn't
help but watch her big round ass as she walked into the bedroom.  
  
When Stella returned she was wearing a tight fitting scarlet red lounge
outfit. The loungewear fit her like a glove and Mac found himself getting
turned on by Stella's figure particularly her incredible ass. Mac uttered a
slight gasp when he saw Stella's ass; it was magnificent. This was the type of
ass that one only saw in cartoon drawings. He felt his loins stir immediately
as he took in her scrumptious buttocks. Mac had never fucked a woman in the
ass before and he really never thought about it until now.  
  
Stella knew that her ass was getting to Mac which is just what she wanted.
"Mac I see you staring at my ass, do you like my ass?"  
  
Mac could only nod in the affirmative as he was taken back with Stella's
forward approach.  
  
"Mac, why don't we move into my bedroom?" Stella offered and then swayed her
ass as she walked in her bedroom.  
  
Mac just stared and sat in the chair as Stella left the room. After a few
minutes Mac chugged the rest of his drink and walked into Stella's bedroom. He
stopped in his tracks when he saw her naked on all fours on her bed with her
round curvy ass in the air. Stella looked over her shoulder at him and wiggled
her ass at him.  
  
"Come on Mac, get those clothes off and make love to my ass," Stella told him
in a sultry tone.  
  
Mac stripped off his clothes and his erect cock stood out straight as he
climbed on the bed. He had no idea that many a cock bigger than his had
already been in her fantastic ass or how much Stella loved it in the ass. Mac
put his hands on the flawless globes of Stella's ass and massaged them
lovingly and tenderly. Stella moaned and smiled at Mac as he molded the ass
flesh in his hands.  
  
Mac took her smile and moans as a signal to continue. Stella then handed him a
bottle of body oil. He put a generous amount of massage oil on his hands and
rubbed into Stella's ass. He ran his finger between the cheeks of her ass and
tickled her anus. Stella responded by wiggling her shapely ass and leaning
over slightly encouraging Mac to continue with his ministrations. Mac took it
to the next level and he began to finger Stella's asshole. His oily finger
slid easily in and out of the shapely ass. Stella leaned over even more
emphasizing her shapely ass.  
  
Stella looked at Mac with sexy eyes and said, "Please fuck me in my ass. I
want your cock in my ass."  
  
Mac almost had to pinch himself to be sure that this was not a dream. Stella
with the most magnificent ass that he had ever seen was asking him to fuck her
in the ass. Mac's cock was rock hard and he was more turned on then he had
been in some time. He stepped behind Stella and he lined up his cock with her
asshole. He pressed forward and his oily cock slid right into the Stella's
warm chute. Stella moaned and Mac sighed as his cock filled her rectum.  
  
Mac began to fuck Stella with long deliberate strokes as he wanted this to
last as long as possible. He watched as his cock slid between the curvy round
cheeks and deep into her ass. He pulled his cock almost all the way out of
Stella's ass just leaving the head in her anus and then pushed back in. He
loved the way her ass just swallowed his cock and massaged it when it was
imbedded in her rectum. Mac felt that he could fuck her marvelous ass forever
but in reality he knew that was impossible. Still he planned to enjoy this as
long as he could.  
  
Stella felt Mac's cock swell in her rectum and then he plunged it all the way
in her ass. Mac stiffened as he felt a massive load travel from his balls
through his scrotum and he released his fury into Stella's asshole. He seemed
to cum and cum endlessly as his body shook with tremors from the intensity of
his ejaculation. Mac felt his cock immersed his own cum sheathed in Stella's
anal channel. Stella felt the wads of cum blast her ass and coat her rectal
passage. She loved the feel of warm cum filling her ass and the more the
better. Stella orgasmed again on her fingers when she felt Mac's load fill her
channel and then she used her anal muscles to massage Mac's cock milking it
and draining it of any remaining cum. Mac was so enamored with Stella's
beautiful ass that he stayed hard and began to slowly slide his cock in and
out again. Mac was thrilled that he could recuperate so quickly and that he
was able to stay hard in her ass.  
  
Mac fucked Stella's ass for a second time and it seemed like hours before he
came again. This time he nearly collapsed with orgasmic exhaustion. Mac had
fucked his first ass and he knew that in his life time he would probably never
see an ass such as this much less fuck one like it. Mac had not cum twice in
one night for a very long time not even with Peyton. He knew he was hooked on
Stella's ass now and he wished that he had the stamina to fuck it again that
night.  
  
Stella wanted to get off again so she rolled over and told Mac to eat her
pussy. Mac did not hesitate as he wanted to show his gratitude to Stella by
making her happy. Mac did know his way around eating pussy as he had eaten
Peyton's many times. Mac placed her thighs on her shoulders and dipped his
tongue into her pussy. He moved his hands up around her legs and found her
tits. Mac then began to lick and suck on Stella's pussy as s he gently fondled
her breasts and tweaked her nipples. Stella had her head back and her eyes
closed as she savored every moment of Mac's skilled oral love making. Stella
felt her climax building in her body and she knew that she was on the verge of
a massive orgasm. She tried to think of ways to delay her orgasm as she wanted
it to last forever but she was too far gone.  
  
"Oh God, oh God, this is going to be a big one," Stella called out.  
  
Mac fastened his mouth to her pussy as he prepared to stay with her throughout
her climax. Stella screamed and grabbed Mac's head first to hold it tight and
then to push it away as her crescendo rocked her body. But she could not push
Mac's head away and he kept at her pussy as she had one orgasm after the
other. Stella drenched Mac's face with her female nectar and her body trembled
as chills ran through her. Mac kept right on eating her after she had cum and
the sensation became too intense for Stella. She was not strong enough to push
his head away so she begged him to stop eating her pussy.  
  
"Mac, please stop. I can't cum anymore. Please let me rest!" she pleaded.  
  
Mac released her and then they cuddled in each other's arms. The furthest
thing from Mac's mind at that point was his former girlfriend Peyton. Mac kept
running his hands over Stella's shapely round ass as if he could not get
enough of it. Stella was pleased that Mac liked her ass and as with most men
they could never resist her anal charm.  
  
"Stella, is it all right if I stay the night?" Mac asked already looking
forward to fucking Stella in the morning.  
  
"Oh course Mac, I would like you to stay with me tonight," Stella replied
softly.  
  
The two of them continued to cuddle and stroke each other in a very relaxed
state. Later they fell asleep in each other's arms and slept soundly. While
Mac and Stella were enjoying each other, Danny and Lindsay were making
passionate love at Danny's apartment.  
  
Danny and Lindsay had been together for months now and they had shed their
other sexual partners. There were no more three ways with Stella or anyone
else. Danny and Lindsay had fallen in love. Danny had just eaten Lindsay's
pussy and had buried his cock to the hilt in her. They rocked slowly enjoying
each other and savoring their love making. Danny moved his cock in and out of
Lindsay's vagina keeping his cock in constant contact with her clit. Danny
loved to Make Lindsay cum multiple times before he ejaculated.  
  
By prolonging his ejaculation Danny always had a large load to shoot into
Lindsay's pussy. Lindsay loved it when Danny finally came and flooded her womb
with cum. She loved the power of his ejaculation and she loved to feel the
warm liquid gush into her. Danny had just shot a massive load into Lindsay's
pussy and he had collapsed on her body. After several minutes Lindsay had to
ask him to move off of her.  
  
"Sorry, I didn't mean to crush you," Danny apologized.  
  
"Yeah your weight was a little too much for us," Lindsay said purposely using
the word us.  
  
"Us, did you say us?" Danny questioned.  
  
"Yes I did now that there are two of us to look out for," Lindsay replied.  
  
"Oh my God, you're pregnant! When did you find out?" Danny asked excitedly.  
  
"Today, the doctor called today," Lindsay beamed.  
  
"I can't believe it. I'm going to be a father. Oh man!" Danny called out.  
  
Danny kissed Lindsay and then dropped down to kiss her belly. "We have to get
married right away!" Danny spurted out.  
  
"Well I think we can wait until tomorrow," Lindsay laughed.  
  
They hugged and kissed and talked about names. Then they talked about getting
married. They were thrilled and excited beyond their wildest dreams. Danny and
Lindsay made love again that night and they both knew that their lives would
now change forever. Danny insisted that Lindsay resign from CSI and be a stay
at home mom. Lindsay agreed and she laughed at Danny's behavior.  
  
"I think that we still have some time before I have to leave work," Lindsay
giggled.  
  
Danny had never been happier in his life and he couldn't wait to tell the
world. He and Lindsay stayed up most of the night talking and planning.
Lindsay was so happy with Danny and she just knew that he would make a great
father. Things would be different around CSI over the next several months.  
  
The next morning Danny and Lindsay slept in as they had been up half the
night. In Stella's apartment things were a little different as Mac was fucking
Stella missionary style with his morning erection.  
  
Mac used to love to fuck Peyton with his morning erection until she begged for
mercy. Then Mac would take his piss and Peyton would suck his cock until he
came. This morning would be different though as after his piss he would return
and fuck Stella's ass. Mac was hooked on Stella's ass and he knew that from
this day forward he would fuck it every chance he got. Stella had been
successful getting Mac's mind off of Peyton and she relished the fact that she
had recruited yet another anal lover. Yes things would be very different from
now on at CSI in New York.  
  
CSI - MIAMI  
  
Horatio was sitting at his desk with his pants open and down around his knees
along with his underwear. Maxine Velera was kneeling between his legs sucking
his cock. Horatio several weeks ago had seduced Maxine with the promise of a
promotion in the lab. Maxine had gone along with offer but she despised
Horatio. She hated sucking his cock and she found him repulsive in bed.  
  
Horatio on the other hand though that the sexy hot looking Maxine was the best
piece of ass that he ever had. He loved being in bed with her and he loved
kissing her body all over in addition to fucking her. But what Horatio liked
most was his sense of power particularly with her on his knees sucking his
cock. He loved shooting his load in her mouth. Just then Horatio came in
Maxine's mouth and he watched as she swallowed every drop.  
  
"Well done Maxine. That will be all for now. I look forward to seeing you this
weekend," Horatio told her.  
  
Maxine got up and without a word she left Horatio's office. She made her way
to the ladies room where she spit out as much cum as she could. Then she
brushed her teeth and rinsed out her mouth. Maxine resented every minute that
she was with Horatio and she regretted the day that she agreed to sleep with
him. She hoped that the promotion would come through soon and that she could
be done with Horatio.  
  
Ryan had just got back from a compromising meeting with one of his old
neighborhood buddies. Jimmy had gone the way of crime and he owned a number of
nightclubs in Miami. Jimmy was also heavily involved with money laundering,
drug trafficking and gambling. Ryan was indebted to Jimmy and Jimmy had just
called in one of his markers. CSI had some incriminating evidence against
Jimmy and Jimmy wanted Ryan to take care of it. Ryan was asked to compromise
the evidence making it inadmissible.  
  
That afternoon Ryan took car of the evidence. He was in his office thinking
about the risk he just took for Jimmy when he decided that he needed to get
laid. Ryan thought about his options at the office which had seriously
declined recently. Calleigh and Erik were now seeing each other so she was
out. Alexx had left the lab to spend more time with her son so she was not
available. That left only Natalia so Ryan walked over to speak with her. As it
turned out Natalia had started seeing someone on a regular basis and she was
unavailable. Ryan was on his way back to his office when Horatio spotted him.  
  
"Ryan my office," Horatio said.  
  
Ryan was a little nervous as he was concerned it might be about Jimmy.  
  
"Sit down Ryan. I need to speak with you about Maxine Velera," Horatio started
and then spelled it out, "I know that you have been quite the ladies man
around here and that you have had affairs with Alexx, Calleigh and Natalia."  
  
"It was all consensual," Ryan interjected.  
  
Horatio glared at Ryan, "I want you to stay away from Maxine Velera. She is a
very pretty but extremely vulnerable young lady and I don't want you near
her."  
  
Ryan had not even though about Maxine until Horatio mentioned her. Ryan
recalled that she was pretty and single. He decided to check her out later in
spite of Horatio's warning.  
  
"I'm dead serious Ryan. If you so much as ask her for a date, you and I are
going to have a big problem. Do we understand each other?"  
  
"Was there anything else that you wanted to discuss with me," Ryan replied
showing his annoyance.  
  
"No that is all," Horatio said with a sneer.  
  
Ryan got up and walked out of Horatio's office. "Fuck him," Ryan thought to
himself. A few minutes later Ryan was on his way down to the lab to talk to
Maxine. Maxine was processing some evidence when Ryan arrived at her station.
A quick assessment of the situation and Ryan realized that she was handling
the evidence that he compromised.  
  
"Maxine, how are you doing?"  
  
Maxine looked up and saw the handsome Ryan standing there. She smiled at him
but kept working. Maxine liked Ryan and she often wished that he would ask her
out. She could use a break from Horatio. She finished her work and then spoke
to Ryan.  
  
"Hi Ryan, what's up?"  
  
"I was wondering if you would like to have dinner some time."  
  
"Sure, I would love to."  
  
"Great, is tonight too soon?" Ryan asked hopefully.  
  
"Tonight would actually be perfect," Maxine said as she needed some new
company.  
  
"Great, I'll pick you up about 7:00PM."  
  
"See you then," Maxine said and then she returned to her work.  
  
Ryan walked back to his office thrilled that she had agreed to dinner. Later
that day he picked Maxine up at 7:00PM and took her to a popular Cuban
restaurant. The food was wonderful and the wine was delicious. Maxine had had
more wine than she normally drank and she was feeling it. She also felt very
romantic by the time they left the restaurant and she invited Ryan into her
apartment for a nightcap.  
  
Ryan took off his suit jacket and necktie and then uncorked the leftover wine
that he had brought with him from the restaurant. He poured a glass for both
of them and then sat on the sofa in Maxine's room. Maxine kicked off her shoes
and joined Ryan on the sofa. She was about to thank him for taking her to the
Cuban restaurant when he took her into his arms and kissed her. Maxine tensed
up at first and then relaxed. Maxine was aware of Ryan's reputation and she
knew that he had slept with Calleigh, Alexx and Natalia. She kissed him back
and her tongue danced with his when it entered her mouth. Maxine knew that she
shouldn't kiss Ryan back but it felt good and she felt that she could always
stop before things went too far.  
  
But Maxine didn't stop Ryan from kissing her and she didn't stop him when his
hands felt her breasts through her blouse. It felt good to have his hands on
her breasts as he kissed her and she could always stop him. However she didn't
stop him then and she didn't stop him when he removed her blouse and bra. Now
her naked breasts were in his hands as they kissed and it felt so good to be
touched that way. Ryan caressed Maxine's tits and tweaked her nipples with his
finger. She moaned and groaned in his mouth in response to the foreplay. Ryan
then moved his mouth to her tits and sucked gently on her nipples and placed
loving kisses all over Maxine's breasts. Maxine threw her head back and rested
in on the back of the sofa.  
  
She thought to herself, "This feels so good right now. I'll just let him do it
a little bit longer and than I'll stop him."  
  
Maxine never did stop Ryan. Not even when he unzipped her skirt and pulled it
off of her body. In fact she subconsciously lifted her hips of the sofa to
make it easier for him. She also didn't stop him when he removed her hose and
panties and the same time. She also didn't stop him when he moved his head
between her legs and placed his mouth on her sopping wet pussy. Instead Maxine
cradled his head in her hands and guided it to her vulva.  
  
Ryan placed her thighs on her shoulders and dipped his tongue into her pussy.
He moved his hands up around her legs and found her tits. Ryan then began to
lick and suck on Maxine's pussy as he gently fondled her breasts and tweaked
her nipples. Maxine had her head back and her eyes closed as she savored every
moment of Ryan's skilled oral love making. Maxine felt her climax building in
her body and she knew that she was on the verge of a massive orgasm. She tried
to think of ways to delay her orgasm as she wanted the foreplay to last
forever but she was to far gone.  
  
"Oh God, oh God, this is going to be a big one," Maxine called out.  
  
Ryan fastened his mouth to her pussy as he prepared to stay with her
throughout her climax. Maxine screamed and grabbed Ryan's head first to hold
it tight and then to push it away as her crescendo rocked her body. But she
could not push Ryan's head away and he kept at her pussy as she had one orgasm
after the other. Maxine drenched Ryan's face with her female nectar and her
body trembled as chills ran through her. Ryan kept right on eating her after
she had cum and the sensation became too intense for Maxine. She was not
strong enough to push his head away so she begged him to stop eating her
pussy.  
  
"Ryan, please stop. I can't cum anymore. Please I can't take anymore!" she
pleaded.  
  
Ryan stopped and then he stood up leaving Maxine to recover on the sofa. He
took off all his clothes and then returned to her. Ryan picked Maxine up his
arms and carried her to the bedroom. Maxine felt his erect cock brush against
her body as he lifted her off the sofa. Ryan gently placed her on the bed and
then he moved between her legs. Maxine looked at his big erect cock as it
stood out from is body. Ryan eased his cock into Maxine's pussy and she
wrapped her arms and legs around his body. It felt so good to Maxine to be
filled with a Ryan's cock. Ryan took his time fucking her although he was so
turned on that he came quickly. Maxine felt cum shoot into her womb and it had
been awhile since she felt that much of it surge into her.  

Ryan remained hard after he ejaculated and continued to fuck Maxine. Now he
could pace himself and bring her pleasure as he wanted this to be a moment
that she wouldn't soon forget. Ryan fucked her keeping his cock in constant
contact with her clit and Maxine had a string of orgasms before Ryan came a
second time. Maxine was exhausted and sated. She couldn't remember ever being
fucked like that and cumming so many times. She thought back to when she was
in college and this night certainly matched up with those times. Maxine never
heard Ryan leave her apartment that night. She fell into a dreamy sleep
feeling wonderful and sexually satisfied.  
  
Maxine woke up the next morning to the wake up call. She was naked under the
bed covers and then she came to grips with what she had done. As Maxine
showered she couldn't get it out of her mind how good Ryan made her feel. He
didn't just fuck her, he made love to her and she had savored every second of
it. Maxine knew that Horatio could never fin out. She would have to tell Ryan
about Horatio and the hold that he had over her. Maxine finished her shower,
dressed and went to the office.  
  
The same evening that Maxine had given into Ryan's charms, Calleigh and
Natalia had gotten together for some girl talk. Calleigh had gotten bored with
Erik lately as a lover. He was okay but he didn't do the things that Calleigh
liked. Erik wouldn't eat Calleigh's pussy and he definitely wouldn't rim her
asshole. Calleigh loved to her ass loved, kissed and licked but Erick was not
up to the task. Erick didn't mind fucking Calleigh in her beautiful shapely
ass but Calleigh missed the anal foreplay.  
  
Calleigh had been taking to Natalia earlier in the day and Natalia shared her
frustration with her recent lover. They talked about Ryan and his lovemaking
skills and they agreed that they both missed him. There wasn't anything that
Ryan would not do to make the women happy. Calleigh invited Natalia over to
her place that evening for some more girl talk and Natalia accepted.  
  
Natalia had not been out with just the girls for some time and she was very
comfortable with Calleigh. The talk eventually worked its way around to
personal lives and Natalia shared her failed marriage and bad lover
experiences as did Calleigh. Then Calleigh put down her glass of wine and
reached over, trailing her hand along Natalia's arm and down to her hand. She
took the glass of wine from Natalia's hand and set it on the end table.
Natalia looked at her with a half smile on her face.  
  
"What are you doing," she said breathlessly.  
  
"I want to love you. We both need it," Calleigh said.  
  
Calleigh trailed her fingers back up Natalia's arm, stopping at the inside of
her elbow. Here she drew lazy circles with her fingernail. Natalia started
fidgeting nervously and smiled. Calleigh moved her hand farther up her arm,
stopping on the top of Natalia's shoulder and raking her nails along the
sensitive skin. Natalia shuddered involuntarily and Calleigh took this as a
sign to continue the seduction. She moved her hand to the side of Natalia's
neck and trailed her finger up behind her ear then she moved her lips to
Natalia's ear and blew softly causing her to gasp audibly. Calleigh used her
tongue and trailed it along the inside of Natalia's ear very lightly and then
stuck it in her ear making it very wet. Calleigh then blew on her wet ear
sending a chill through her new recruit.  
  
Natalia shuddered again and she knew that she stop this before it went any
further. But whether it was the wine or her curiosity or both she allowed
Calleigh to continue. Calleigh followed Natalia's jaw line with her tongue
until she got to the corner of her mouth, then she flicked her tongue lightly
at the corner of Natalia's mouth and then ran her tongue along the woman's
luscious lips. Natalia had never kissed a woman but she allowed her lips to
part slightly as Calleigh put her lips on hers. She gently coaxed Natalia's
lips farther apart with her tongue and probed the inside of her mouth. Her
hand trailed down Natalia's neck to her breast. Calleigh cupped the firm
breast through Natalia's shirt and bra and flicked a thumb over the hardening
nipple. Natalia was surprised when she felt her nipple harden and come to
attention. Calleigh kept up the exploration of Natalia's mouth with her tongue
French kissing her as she gently pinched Natalia's nipple between her thumb
and forefinger.  
  
Natalia thought again that she should stop Calleigh but it felt so good and
she had been so starved for attention that she let it continue. Plus she
thought to herself she could always stop Calleigh before she went too far.
Natalia moaned loudly and arched her back as Calleigh moved her hand under
Natalia's shirt and raked finger nails across the woman's belly. Calleigh
reached behind Natalia and with one hand expertly unhooked her bra. Then
Calleigh moved her hand up and cupped Natalia's bare breast allowing the
roundness to fill her hand. She rubbed her thumb across her co-worker's bare
nipple and felt the electricity that flowed through Natalia's body. Calleigh
pushed the shirt and bra up over Natalia's chest and lowered her mouth to suck
in her nipple. Calleigh gently nibbled on Natalia's hard nub sending chills
throughout the woman's body. Natalia groaned aloud with desire.  
  
Calleigh moved her hands quickly and seemingly in one movement removed
Natalia's shirt and bra revealing her beautiful firm breasts and very hard
nipples. Natalia was caught off guard as everything happened so fast. Calleigh
quickly covered Natalia's nipples with her mouth kissing and nibbling one and
then switching to the other. She could hear Natalia's breathing getting faster
and shallower. Natalia let out a moan and grabbed Calleigh's head as if to
push her away but she didn't.  
  
"We really should stop. I really don't want to do this," Natalia said rather
unconvincingly.  
  
Calleigh ran one of her hands under Natalia's skirt and up the insides of her
thigh toward the woman's vulva. Calleigh touched the panty covered pussy and
felt the heat and moisture of Natalia's steamy cunt.  
  
"I would say that your pussy disagrees with you," Calleigh said and then
continued to suck on Natalia's tits and nipples.  
  
"Oh, that does feel good. It's been awhile since I felt this good," Natalia
said breathlessly holding Calleigh's head tightly to her bosom.  
  
Calleigh replied, "I knew you would like this."  
  
Calleigh then trailed her tongue down Natalia's breast and stomach and dipped
her tongue into her belly button. Calleigh continued to run her hands over
Natalia's thighs and gently brushed her fingers over the sopping wet material
of her panties. She could feel the moisture soaking through Natalia's panties
and smiled to herself in victory. Her tongue continued to roam across
Natalia's stomach and Calleigh let her fingers dance on the woman's panties
emitting more moans from Natalia.  
  
Calleigh grabbed the waistband of Natalia's skirt and she pulled it down along
with her panties very slowly. Natalia was totally confused as her mind told
her one thing and her body another. She didn't stop Calleigh as she told
herself she would instead she lifted her hips making it easier for her
colleague to remove her skirt and panties. Now Natalia was totally naked in
front of her seductress.  
  
Calleigh smiled at Natalia and slid her finger down her slit. Calleigh teased
the woman's clit by gently flicking it with her finger nail. Natalia's body
leaped in response to the sensitive clit and she gasped out loud.  
  
"Do you want me to stop?" Calleigh teased.  
  
Natalia just shook her head no as she was unable to get any words out. She was
overcome with lust as Calleigh rubbed her finger along the engorged clit and
slit of her pussy. Natalia realized that she was extremely wet as she felt her
wetness running out of her pussy and in between the cheeks of her ass. She
finally resolved herself to the fact that there was no turning back now.  
  
Calleigh gently spread Natalia's pussy lips and flicked her tongue along the
inside of Natalia's pussy. Natalia nearly jumped out of her skin with the
initial contact of Calleigh's warm tongue on her pussy. It had been months
since anyone had eaten her pussy and she just couldn't believe the feeling of
Calleigh's tongue.  
  
Calleigh could tell by Natalia's reaction to her tongue lapping that she was
on the brink of her first orgasm. Calleigh again flicked her tongue inside
Natalia's pussy and let it travel up from Natalia's vagina to her clit. She
pointed her tongue and slowly drew circles on the flat space under Natalia's
clit. Natalia tensed up and she moved her hips trying to get Calleigh's mouth
to stay on her clit. In desperation Natalia moved her hands to her pussy and
pulled back the hood exposing her clit. Calleigh saw this and she flicked her
pointed tongue quickly over Natalia's exposed flesh feeling it harden with
each stroke.  
  
"Oh God Calleigh, don't stop please, make me cum. I'm going to cum. I'm
cumming Calleigh, oh Calleigh!" Natalia screamed as her body thrashed around
with the intensity of her orgasm.  
  
Calleigh continued tongue fucking her and playing with her clit until Natalia
could not stand it anymore and her body went rigid. Natalia moaned and lifted
her hips toward Calleigh's face as if she were trying to get the tongue deeper
into her pussy. Calleigh grabbed Natalia's ass and she continued with her
tongue lapping and squeezed Natalia's shapely ass at the same time. This final
act took Natalia over the edge with a mind numbing orgasm.  
  
Calleigh smiled to herself in conquest and slowly withdrew her tongue from her
co-worker's pussy. She was not done by any means yet but she would let Natalia
take a few minutes to recover. As Calleigh felt Natalia's body relax and
sensed her relaxed state, she slowly ran her tongue up the inside of her pussy
and Natalia jumped with surprise.  
  
"What, not again," Natalia gasped.  
  
Calleigh moved her hand and gently patted her stomach. "Oh we are just getting
started, we are not even close to being done," she said softly. "Now just lay
back and enjoy."  
  
Calleigh stood up and unfastened her dress letting it fall to the floor. She
had not bothered with a bra or panties and Natalia took in all of her beauty.
Calleigh smiled as she looked at Natalia and saw the appreciation of her body
in her face. Calleigh sank back to her knees, spread Natalia's pussy and went
back to work on her. She started making slow circles with her tongue just
under Natalia's clit. Calleigh then coaxed Natalia to spread the lips of her
pussy as she had done before and as Natalia did her clit peeked out of its
protective hood. Calleigh slowly drew circles around Natalia's over sensitive
clit with the tip of her tongue bringing it to attention. Calleigh flicked her
tongue across Natalia's clit teasing her by not quite taking it in her mouth.
Calleigh could tell from the reaction of Natalia's body that she wanted more
then just the tip of her tongue.  
  
"You want more don't you Natalia? I can see by the way your body moves that
you want more," Calleigh teased her.  
  
"Yes I do, please more, give me more," Natalia pleaded as she was now at
Calleigh's mercy.  
  
Calleigh slowly took her hand and stuck her finger inside Natalia's sopping
wet pussy. Calleigh slowly worked it in and out finger fucking her and then
she added a second and then a third finger to her new lover's cunt. Natalia's
hips bucked up against Calleigh's hand as if she were trying to get the entire
hand in her pussy. Calleigh wrapped her lips around Natalia's clit and gently
bit the nub as she continued to finger fuck her. Calleigh felt Natalia's body
quiver and her pace quicken against the intruding fingers. Calleigh flattened
her tongue and increased its pace on the clit causing Natalia to start moaning
again and lifting her hips off the couch. Calleigh took this opportunity to
seek out Natalia's asshole. She got one finger soaked with Natalia's cunt
juice and teased her anal opening. Calleigh continued to add more and more of
Natalia's natural lube to her ass and then pushed in her finger a little
deeper each time. Soon Calleigh had her middle finger buried all the way in
Natalia's asshole and she finger fucked both the woman's ass and pussy
together.  
  
Calleigh then located Natalia's g-spot as she found the spongy area and ran
her fingertip over the sensitive ridges. With a slight pressure Calleigh
rubbed in a circular motion while she increased the action on Natalia's clit.
Calleigh alternated between using the flat part of her tongue and the tip of
her tongue on Natalia's clit as she also increased the pressure and speed on
the g-spot. This action combined with the finger fucking of her ass sent
Natalia over the edge.  
  
Natalia could not take anymore and she sensed an orgasm building like no other
in her life. Natalia felt an uncontrollable weird feeling that started in her
groin and spread rapidly down her legs. She lifted her hips higher off the
floor giving Calleigh more access to the spot inside almost as if she were
trying to get Calleigh's entire body into her own body. Natalia felt her legs
go rigid and her hands tightened as she grasped the air. Natalia was
paralyzed, her body was not her own and she felt the crescendo building but
not letting up either. Natalia felt Calleigh increase the pressure on her clit
and that did it. Natalia screamed as her body convulsed uncontrollably. She
clamped her thighs together and grabbed the back of Calleigh's head as she had
orgasm after orgasm. Calleigh did not let go of Natalia's clit and kept her
finger buried in Natalia's asshole.  
  
"Enough, please enough, I can't take any more," she pleaded with Calleigh.  
  
But Calleigh did not stop instead she increased the pressure and speed on the
clit one more time and rotated her finger around in Natalia's rectum. Natalia
felt lightheaded and thought she might pass out. Calleigh popped her finger
out of Natalia's ass and sucked hard on her clit one final time. Natalia
grabbed onto Calleigh's head and lifted her hips off the couch in a mind
numbing, shattering orgasm. Natalia went rigid and Calleigh thought that she
had passed out but Natalia lay still and just let the intensity leave her body
as best she could. Calleigh released Natalia's clit and moved up along side
her. She smiled at her and gently kissed her, letting Natalia taste her own
juices.  
  
"My God I thought that I was going to die," Natalia said still out of breath,
"What did you ever do to me?"  
  
Calleigh laughed and kissed her again. "Do I really need to explain?"  
  
Natalia sighed and licked her lips as she tasted herself for the first time.
Natalia wondered what Calleigh tasted like, would she taste the same? Natalia
liked the musky smell and somewhat sweet taste of her own pussy and she made
up her mind then that she would find out how Calleigh tasted. Natalia's ass
was on fire as it was the first time anything had been in her ass since Ryan's
cock. Natalia had learned months ago that her ass was extremely sensitive and
she enjoyed anal penetration.  
  
"What are you thinking?" She heard Calleigh ask.  
  
"I was just thinking that it was the first time a woman has been in my ass.
Your finger stirred up some sensations," Natalia admitted.  
  
"You did seem to like it and I always love to be finger fucked in the ass when
someone is eating my pussy," Calleigh told her, then asked, "Anything else?"  
  
"I was just thinking if you tasted the same and what it would be like to find
out," Natalia said somewhat shyly almost embarrassed.  
  
Calleigh answered her rather coyly, "Well, why not find out for yourself?"  
  
Natalia didn't respond and just stared down at the floor.  
  
"What's wrong," Calleigh said. "Did I say something wrong? Did I offend you?"  
  
"No, no, not at all. It's just that I have never been with a woman until now
and I'm afraid that I may disappoint you," Natalia confessed.  
  
"Natalia it wasn't that long ago that I felt the same way. I still remember my
first time. I just tried to copy what she did to me but more important it was
to do what I wanted to do and what I liked," Calleigh said trying to comfort
her.  
  
Calleigh went on, "I have thought about being with you for awhile but if you
are uncomfortable with it, I understand."  
  
Natalia looked into Calleigh's understanding eyes and she immediately felt
relieved. Natalia now had the same desire for Calleigh. Then she asked shyly,
"Where, how do I start?"  
  
Calleigh answered her with a smile, "Start wherever and however you want and
then just follow your instincts."  
  
Natalia nervously moved over and kissed Calleigh. She thrust her tongue
between her lips and started exploring the inside of Calleigh's mouth
tentatively just as Calleigh had done to her. She felt Calleigh kiss her back
and then she started to relax a little. Natalia moved her hand to Calleigh's
breast and started playing with her nipple, gently squeezing it, amazed at how
instantly hard it got. She lowered her head and flicked her tongue over the
nipple, hearing Calleigh moan aloud. Natalia liked bringing pleasure to her
and she was encouraged by Calleigh's submission. Natalia alternated between
each breast, gently nibbling and flicking her tongue over Calleigh's nipples.
She broke away and put her hands on Calleigh's breasts, she loved the feeling
of the firm mounds. Natalia could feel her own juices start to heat up again.  
  
They moved to the floor and Natalia sat on Calleigh's stomach and Calleigh
felt Natalia's wetness leak over her. Natalia caressed both of Calleigh's
breasts and stared at them fascinated with their firmness and eraser hard
nipples. After a few minutes, Natalia worked her way down Calleigh's stomach
and knelt between her legs. She ran her tongue over Calleigh's stomach and
teased her just above her pubic line. Calleigh moaned again and brought her
hand down to caress Natalia's face and silky hair.  
  
Natalia's confidence continued to grow and she moved down to Calleigh's inner
thighs. Natalia ran her tongue up and down between her colleague's thighs. She
remembered what it felt like when Calleigh had done it to her and she tried to
duplicate every move. As she ran her tongue up the inside of Calleigh's thighs
she stopped to look at her pussy. Natalia had never been face to face with
another woman like this. She studied the way the Calleigh's pussy lips puffed
out with desire. She saw Calleigh's wetness glistening on her neatly trimmed
tuft of pubic hair.  
  
Natalia tentatively took her finger and ran it along the crack of Calleigh's
pussy, feeling for the first time another woman's wetness and warmth. Natalia
took a deep breath and smelled the muskiness of sex that filled the room.
Natalia was enamored with the slickness of Calleigh's wetness and she found it
exciting. Natalia then took both hands and spread Calleigh's pussy lips apart,
exploring her further and studying her pussy. Natalia was surprised by the
size of Calleigh's clit as it poked out of the hood that covered it. Natalia
saw how it tried to escape out from under the hood so she peeled the hood away
freeing the engorged clit. Calleigh's clit looked like a little cock and it
amazed Natalia that something so small could bring a woman so much pleasure.
She ran her finger over Calleigh's clit and felt Calleigh's body jump almost
involuntarily. Natalia then ran her finger down to Calleigh's vagina and
gently slipped her forefinger in the juicy hole.  
  
Natalia was amazed at how Calleigh's vagina felt to her. Even though she had
masturbated she really was not sure what to expect fingering another woman's
pussy. Natalia liked the way Calleigh's pussy closed around her finger.
Natalia flinched in surprise when Calleigh's muscles unexpectedly tightened
around her finger.  
  
Natalia looked at Calleigh smiled and then started moving her finger in and
out very slowly finger fucking her just as Calleigh had done earlier. Natalia
wanted to see if she could make Calleigh cum with her finger. As she continued
to finger fuck her, Calleigh started to move her hips up to meet each one of
Natalia's strokes. Natalia heard her moan and watched Calleigh's face as she
quickened her strokes. Calleigh was close to an orgasm and Natalia increased
her speed as the pussy muscles continually tightened around Natalia's finger.  

"Keep going, faster. I need to cum," Calleigh said in desperate desire.  
  
Natalia slowed briefly and gently slipped in her middle finger along side with
her forefinger and then increased her speed again. She watched as Calleigh
arched her back, tilted her head back, closed her eyes and bucked her hips
faster and faster.  
  
"Please, I am almost there. Just a little more, oh God here it comes. I'm
cumming!" Calleigh cried out in ecstasy  
  
Natalia watched excitedly as her fingers fucked Calleigh. She felt Calleigh's
muscles contract over and over in spasm as her legs went rigid and her orgasm
exploded on Natalia's hand. Calleigh squirted her juice all over Natalia's
hand and her own thighs. Natalia was taken back by Calleigh's orgasm she had
never known that a woman could ejaculate like a man. Natalia removed her
fingers and brought them to her lips and seductively licked off Calleigh's
wetness with her tongue. Natalia couldn't wait until Calleigh would shoot the
tasty juice into her mouth.  
  
Natalia went down between Calleigh's legs and spread her pussy with her
fingers then she tentatively stuck her tongue out and touched Calleigh's erect
hard clit. She felt Calleigh jump and she was pleased that she found the right
way to bring Calleigh so much pleasure. Natalia moved her thumb over her
seducer's clit and gently pulled it further exposing the nub from its
protective hood. Natalia tried to simulate what Calleigh had done with her
tongue so she could pleasure her in the same way. Natalia flattened her tongue
and drew circles very slowly around Calleigh's clit. When she felt Calleigh
shudder, Natalia became very pleased with herself.  
  
As Calleigh's body shuddered she screamed, "Oh God."  
  
Natalia knew this was a good sign and she continued with what she was doing.
She pointed her tongue and flicked it over Calleigh's clit. Natalia felt her
Calleigh's body stiffen as she covered the nub with her mouth and gently
grabbed it with her teeth. She gently nipped and sucked on it, then rolled the
nub around with her tongue driving Calleigh insane with desire  
  
Calleigh was very close to the edge and Natalia had learned very quickly what
to do this time. Calleigh had been dreaming of this moment since she first met
Natalia. Suddenly, Calleigh felt that familiar twinge in her groin and she
quickly grabbed onto Natalia's head. Natalia increased the speed of her tongue
on Calleigh's clit causing her to jump and stiffen again as her orgasm built
within her body. Calleigh's breath became ragged and she screamed out for
Natalia to hold her tight. Natalia remembered that Calleigh had not let go of
her when they reached this stage so she stayed with her clit and moved her
hands to Calleigh's ass, squeezing the firm shapely cheeks. This brought
Calleigh over the edge.  
  
Calleigh's legs stiffened, her stomach tightened and her eyes rolled back.
Calleigh shot stream after stream of juice into Natalia's mouth and although
Natalia was surprised by the amount and the force of Calleigh's orgasm she
stayed glued to her lover's pussy. Natalia continued to ride the orgasm for
another minute or so before Calleigh begged her to stop. But Natalia did not
stop but instead she attacked Calleigh's clit with even more voracity.  
  
Calleigh started to protest but the words never escaped her mouth as they were
cut short by another mind blowing orgasm. Even more juice sprayed Natalia's
face surprising both women with the amount and intensity of Calleigh's
release. Natalia finally released her lover's clit and looked at it swollen
and throbbing. Natalia moved up along side of Calleigh her face drenched with
Calleigh's juices. Natalia laid her head on Calleigh's breasts and played with
her glistening pubic hair. Calleigh had just had one of the most intense and
satisfying orgasms of her life and she lay there and stroked the hair of her
new found lover.  
  
"So how did I do for my first time?" Natalia asked already knowing the answer
and feeling very pleased with her performance.  
  
"Well you would have a very difficult time convincing anyone else that it was
your first time with another woman," Calleigh replied, and then she said,
"Come let's go up to my bedroom. You will be staying the night of course and I
have so many other things to show you and teach you."  
  
Natalia stayed the night and she and Calleigh made love until they were
drained. Calleigh had introduced Natalia to a number sex toys and Natalia had
been fucked repeatedly in her pussy and ass until she almost passed out. As
Natalia and Calleigh cuddled together, Natalie realized that a whole new world
had been opened up for her and that she would look at women differently from
the day on.  
  
HORATIO'S DISCOVERY  
  
It didn't take long for Horatio to learn about Ryan and Maxine. He was livid
and he planned his revenge on Ryan. Then Horatio discovered that the evidence
against Jimmy the club owner had been compromised. Horatio suspected Ryan but
he could not prove that Ryan had compromised the evidence. However Horatio
framed Ryan anyway. Horatio called Ryan into his office.  
  
"Ryan, I told you that if you dated Maxine that there would hell to pay. Now I
have been fortunate enough t o come across your little scheme to get your
friend Jimmy off the hook," Horatio started.  
  
"I don't know what you're talking about," Ryan played coy.  
  
"Don't insult my intelligence Ryan. Now give me your badge and your weapon,"
Horatio said with authority.  
  
Ryan knew he was had so he turned over his badge and weapon to Horatio.  
  
"Now get out of here. You are suspended permanently and there will be other
consequences," Horatio ordered.  
  
Ryan left Horatio's office and cleaned out his desk and locker. Then he left
the CSI building and called his friend Jimmy. Ryan told Jimmy what happened.  
  
"Am I in the clear?" Jimmy asked.  
  
"Yes Jimmy you are but I am out of a job," Ryan replied.  
  
"No you're not Ryan. You are working for me now and I'll take care of
Horatio," Jimmy told him and then asked, "Where is he most vulnerable?"  
  
"His ex-wife and son, he is paranoid that something will happen to them. His
ex has been in a lot of shady deals and there are people after her," Ryan told
him.  
  
"That's good info; I'll take care of things. Right now I want you to be with
someone as you will need an alibi," Jimmy told him.  
  
Ryan immediately thought of Maxine so he called her and asked if he could come
over to her place that evening. Maxine welcomed Ryan's call as she wanted to
hear all about what happened to him. Maxine suggested that she leave work at
lunch time and meet Ryan at her place. That was even better timing for Ryan so
he agreed.  
  
That afternoon Maxine and Ryan made passionate love together in Maxine's bed.
Then Ryan told her about his suspension and pending investigation. Maxine
suggested that she tell the investigators that Horatio framed Ryan because he
was upset with Ryan and her being lovers. Ryan kissed he rand thanked her and
then they made love again. While they were making love Horatio was meeting his
Waterloo.  
  
Horatio hadn't received an anonymous call that his ex-wife and son were in
danger. Apparently they were at an air strip waiting for a private plane and
their pursuers were on the way to the air strip. Horatio dropped what he was
doing and raced over to the private air field. When he arrived there was no
one in sight so he looked around with his weapon drawn. He felt the hot
penetration of the bullet before he heard the crack of the weapon. Horatio
collapsed face down on the pavement as blood trickled from his body.  
  
Back at Maxine's apartment Ryan's cell phone rang indicating that he was
receiving a text message. He got out of bed and looked at the message that
read, "It's done." Ryan got back in bed with Maxine and took her in his arms
again.  
  
"Is everything okay?" she asked.  
  
"It couldn't be better," Ryan answered as he smiled.  
  
*  
  
_NOTE:  
  
This is fiction and I ended the series with my own version of cast members
leaving the show. The CSI television series will start a new season soon and
it should be interesting to see which characters come and go. Thanks to all
who read this series and for their positive comments._




End file.

